#when i say it takes so long playing the story here for nothing to have ultimately felt it happened im being serious
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
This is all your fault. 𤣠They have been so much fun to put together!
I am loving all your stories, especially Everything is Alright. The boys are such asshats! I'm looking forward to Reader putting them in their place.
The Blokees are adorable, especially the minis. I kind of want to just accrue them and let them ride on my dash. And reader is definitely not happy with any of them right now, but is beginning to realize they have leverage
Everything Is Alright Pt 124
IDW Starscream x Reader, Megatron x Reader, Soundwave x Reader
⢠Starscream expects you to yell some more. To get angrier. Instead you just offer them a flat, empty smile and make a show of looking over the edge of the berth. And a whisper of fear twists through his spark. Wings drawing tight to his frame, Starscream isnât sure what that expression of yours is, but he doesnât like it. Hadnât meant to just say all that in front of you, but itâs out there now. Had meant to hurt Megatron, not you. And Soundwave is slowly approaching you, frame tense. What is he picking up from you?
⢠âIt occurs to me that you two need me a lot more than I need you. And Iâm just one little, helpless human, right? You can bully me into whatever you want and thereâs nothing I can do.â Heart racing, you keep an eye on Soundwave. Because heâs clued in to your mindset and heâs edging closer in slow movements like youâre a stray heâs trying not to spook into running. Starâs wings flare out slightly with your words, but Megatron is just frowning at you. âBut lots of things can happen to me. I could fall off of here. Itâs a long way down, isnât it?â Ignoring Star and Soundwave, you focus on Megatron. Watch those optics narrow. âI donât think Iâd cope very well if something happened to my world and my people, you know? But nothingâs going to happen, because youâre going to leave my world alone. As a wedding gift.â
⢠Wedding? A human thing? âYou think you can make demands of me?â Megatron ask, fighting to keep from smiling as you stare him down. Why is your anger so appealing? Makes him want to provoke you just to see how far youâll go, because he doesnât believe for a moment that youâll actually try anything. Thereâs your equally helpless sparkling you saddled him with to worry about. Itâs an empty threat and maybe it bothers him that youâre scared enough to make it. Because you are right about one thing. Anything could happen to you and his life depends on you staying safe. And despite himself, heâd prefer you to be happy, so tired of fighting all the time and donât want to fight you.
⢠âNot a demand. A present for your bonded mate,â you say, glancing at Soundwave as he stops short of you and holds out a hand. Asking you to come away from the edge, because heâs afraid you might accidentally fall. That Megatron might push you into something rash. âFor our sparkling,â you add, look up at him, not Megatron. And itâs a relief when you place that little hand in his and let him pull you to him. Wishes you wouldnât try to push Megatron, but understands why youâre doing it. âBecause this is their home, too.â Understands the game youâre playing and doesnât like it. And heâs the outsider here now, not bonded to you anymore because of Starscream. The first bond had been all need and desire. He hasnât considered the consequences of his actions if youâd accepted him, but he still wants it. Still wants you. Even if itâs just this, trapped on the outside acting as mediator to keep you safe.
⢠Crossing the berth to you and Soundwave, his wings drop, flicking guiltily when you look at him. Knows youâre mad at him, too, but canât stop reaching for you. And his spark aches when you take a slow breath and catch his hand, tugging him to you. âItâs a reasonable request,â he says, knowing itâs not his call to make, but heâd give you this if it would make you happy. Hadnât really cared about this mudball beyond that youâre on it. Wants to ask what a wedding is, if itâs some kind of bonding ceremony, but he just looks at Megatron in challenge instead. Watches the warlord vent in exasperation at the three of you, optics fixed on you.
⢠Heart still racing as you lace your fingers with Starscreamâs servos and glare defiantly up at Megatron. Still angry at all three of them, but Star and Soundwave are at least taking your side. Or they just donât want you angry with them and are trying to get back in your good graces. Itâs hard to tell with them sometimes. âYou really are more trouble than youâre worth,â Megatron growls, shoving off the berth and striding to the door. âMining and refining energon will continue as planned.â And your breath catches, fingers gripping Starâs servos as Megatron hesitates, back to all of you. âBut I suppose this world could be declared a protected nature reserve. Since our species are compatible and Iâd hate to wipe out any potential resources.â Thatâs sort of a victory, right? Why doesnât it make you feel better, though? Because you might have saved your world but accidentally turned the Decepticons loose on your people to save their own declining race. Well, shit.
Previous
#transformers x reader#starscream x reader#megatron x reader#soundwave x reader#starscream#megatron#soundwave
161 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Iâve seen a lot of people speculating that Gemmaâs storyline will lead to a cloning reveal, which like, itâs a decent theory and wouldnât be the worst thing in the world. But god, this show is so specific and detail oriented Ben Stiller himself has even said nothing in the show is a coincidence. The cloning theory has also been shut down a couple times by some producers and writes from what I understand and idk I feel like a cloning reveal would just be so boring. And honestly, I donât know if this is insane, but Iâm fully leaning towards the idea that when it comes to Ms. Casey/Gemma, itâs more of a resurrection situation.
Okay so hear me out I believe our Ms. Casey is still physically Gemma her original body, her bones, her blood sheâs alive baby thatâs her but like also itâs not her. Itâs like in horror or fantasy stories when a character dies and comes back but comes back wrong YK?. Physically itâs still them but itâs not them. In my opinion, her brain has been completely reset, wiping away whatever kind of person she used to be.
To back this theory Iâve been heavily leaning on the interaction between Ms. Cobel and Helena in the parking lot and just the general existence of the Mammalian Nurturable department.
Now, I might be reading into this too much, but I just love these characters so much and this show so please bear with me, this is a long one.
this season Harmony/Ms. Cobel is a problem. Like there is just no way she isnât. Lumon is already struggling to keep it together after the scandal the main four caused, and a change in management isnât helping. People are (probably) starting to pay attention, and they do not need that kind of heat. Ms. Cobel literally crashing tf out making herself homeless and sneaking around in the dark probably isnât helping.
Helenaâs choice of words have always stood out to me. Sheâs calculated, smart, and precise in how she speak just like Harmony. Both of them are masters at saying exactly what they need to without ever outright saying it yk? So when she she spots Cobel in the parking lot in the middle of the night she clocks her immediately.
Harmony walks out as if she still has a job in that bitch and has the audacity to tell Helena what her needs are and exactly how they should be met. And in my opinion, Helena is appalled but not surprised. She calls her out on her behavior.
âI hear ego, hubris, and arrogance. Kier teaches us they only cause pain.â
To me, this isnât just a read itâs a warning. Harmony doesnât take it. She bites back, calling Helena a NEPOTISM BABY. wild.
And I mean look at Helenaâs face.
So Helena lays it out for her as plainly as possible
âWe didnât have to ask you back.â
No translation even needed, she just said it flat out Baby, we donât need you here. You do not, no matter what you think, represent us. You are not Lumon.
And Harmony, being just as cunty clocks her shit right back
âYou didnât have a choice.â
At this point, Ms. Cobel isnât just skating on thin ice sheâs walking across a frozen lake in metal combat boots, her ass skipping around as if the ice wonât break. And thatâs her mistake.
Helena, after giving Harmony multiple chances to walk away. Multiple chances to come back in on lumons terms. Multiple chances to stop playing in her fucking face, finally pulls back with a kind smile and offers her a chance to ârestartâ.
As they walk towards the car, Ms. Cobel locks eyes with Helenaâs bodyguard and the instant terror is actually insane. Full deer in headlights.
A lot of people saw that shot and took it as a straight-up Sopranos esque death threat like, if she gets in that car, sheâs not gonna survive the drive (RIP Audriana). And sure, it could be as simple as that, but this show is just way too good for it to be that simple.
I think Cobel recognizes the bodyguard. She knows him and I mean like fr knows him.
I saw a theory on Reddit suggesting that the bodyguard might be someone she knew maybe a former coworker, someone from her personal life (they suggested it couldâve been someone she was super close with before she even became the woman we know today) idk just somebody she knows knows and out of nowhere suddenly, heâs here, presented as Helenaâs bodyguard. But itâs not him. Itâs his skin, his bones, his blood but itâs not HIM.
And the way it plays out, it doesnât seem like the bodyguard recognizes her at least not in the same way she knows him. That stare man that stare. I didnât even know Harmony could experience fear. Who knows, maybe in that moment sheâs reflecting on everything thatâs happened. She bitched out the bossâs daughter in this empty ass parking lot on the brink of a mental break down, and suddenly thereâs a chance to start over. All she has to do is get in that car, with that man, talk to the higher-ups, and hit the âresetâ button.
Basically my theory is that Lumon are essentially grave robbing the fuck out of that town. Taking people who have been in serious accidents car crashes, house fires, construction site falls, factory explosion, hell even a drive by. I also think theyâre also taking drug addicts, the homeless people who have no loved ones looking out for them, or even looking for them at all, the ones who are confirmed to be gone in every way, physically or emotionally. Theyâre taking these people and giving them a full system reset rebooting the computer.
By doing this, Lumon gets to create a free labor force that works 24/7 without question or resistance, exploiting people who have no emotional ties or support systems. Blank slate baby! Theyâre also using these individuals as test subjects for whatever weird shit they wanna launch out as a new product.
This helps explain a lot of the weird shit going on with the employees at Mammalian Nurturable. They look so rough and are also really off-putting towards outsiders. Which is understandable but I genuinely believe they havenât even âclocked outâ in days, if not ever.
Even though this theory makes the most sense to me, It still has its plot holes like if Gemma isnât a clone and itâs her âresurrectedâ where does she go when sheâs not her innie. In Season 1, she tells Mark sheâs only conscious as her innie for a couple of minutes at a time, and the longest sheâs ever stayed âaliveâ was the 8 hours she spent with his department. So where tf is she if not there as Ms Casey i donât know man I do not know.
Anyways I have some other general curiosities about the town itself and why Lumon decided to build their main building there. I saw a TikTok video of someone saying it reminded them of company-built towns like Hershey Pennsylvania or Kodak Town, and I agree. Anywho I love this show so much it hurts I hope it never dies I literally missed having an obsession this intense I hope it gets all the love and awards it deserves!!
120 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđđ¤ đ˘đ§ đđĄđ đĽđđ¤đ | đŹ.đŤđđ˘đ
đŹđŽđŚđŚđđŤđ˛: two years ago, completely by accident, you helped catch a serial killer. now, as mysterious events start to pile up around you, you begin to suspect that someone is after you, seeking revenge. terrified, you're willing to do anything to save yourselfâeven if it means reaching out to your ex, who wants nothing more to do with you. đđ¨đ§đđđ§đđŹ/đŠđ¨đđđ§đđ˘đđĽ đđ°: [these warnings only apply to part 3!] spencer reid x criminal(thief)female!reader, stalking, mention of dismembered bodies, serial killer targeting women, mention of abduction, decomposing body, violence, kidnapping, drowning, physical injuries đ°đ¨đŤđđŹ: 8.7
đ/đ§: part 3 FINALLY!! thank u to everyone who has been here since the first part of this story. thank u andy @reidingandallthat for agreeing to appear here in the role you play. erika, darling, i apologize in advance đŤśđź
đđđđ đ
Driving in a car next to your ex, after practically throwing yourself at him and pressing a sudden, still somewhat incomprehensible kiss to his lips, was a little, let's say, awkward
You were heading to the apartment pinpointed by one of Spencer's team members, which allegedly belonged to Clinton Richardson, the man you suspected to be the previously elusive accomplice of The Waterside Butcher. Given how easily Garcia had tracked him down, you hadnât expected to actually find him there. However, you had to search the place, find out anything more about him than the scant information Rosas had provided. Get inside his mind. Figure out where he might be hiding, where they were holding Rebekah.
In the silence that settled between the two of you, you tried to maintain a straight, dignified posture. To play it completely cool about what had happened. One simple thought helped you with thatâmaybe it had been your impulsive initiative, but it was fully picked up by Spencer.
The way he cupped your face as soon as he realized what was happening. The pressure of his lips on yours, hungry, insatiable, and unrelenting with time. A sigh when he pulled away, the confusion creeping into his soft eyes.
A gentle shake of his head, as if he was already starting to regret it.
You regretted it too. It only thickened the atmosphere, which was already sharp enough to cut with a knife. In your apartment, you had made a betâthe first person to find Richardson would get one of what you considered the most beautiful and genuine photos from your time together. After what had happened, however, you couldnât imagine just handing it to him without a word, so you simply kept it in your jacket pocket.
There was still some way to go ahead of you, the heavy midday traffic causing terrible jams, and you could no longer bear the silence nor the unreadable, fixed expression on his face as he stared at the road.
"Well," you started, clearing your throat. It felt like he flinched at the sound of your voice. God, when did you both turn into such idiots? "Just to be clear, it wasnât...personal. You know what I mean. Kind of like checking if your favorite dessert from an old favorite restaurant still tastes the same."
If it werenât for the fact that he glanced at you for a moment, you wouldâve slammed your forehead into the dashboard. It was one of the worst things you could have said, but well, you couldnât take your words back now.
âFavorite dessert. Checking,â he repeated in a disbelieving tone. His eyebrows shot up high, and he looked back at the road. Only then did they fall, and he shook his head from side to side. There was a trace of amusement in that gesture. Well, at least he wasnât angry about the choice of words. âOkay.â
Not knowing what to do with yourself, you pretended to examine your nails.
âAnd does it still taste good?â Spencer asked after a long pause.
âWhat?â You shifted, distracted in your seat.
âIâm asking if it still tastes good.â
You hesitated for a moment before answering, and then a laugh gathered in your chest, a burst of it you didnât let out loud. Instead, you held back, offering only a brief smile, a flash of teeth. Spencer glanced at you from the corner of his eye, seeming less tense than before. Some things were probably easier for you to talk about in metaphors, even if they were simple ones.
âWell, it was favorite for a reason," you said after a moment, gently, though you tried to sound casual.
The photo in your pocket.
Spencer smiled in that subtle way, where only the corners of his lips moved, his eyes remaining unchanged, thoughtful. And with that, the stage of pretending it never happened began.
The apartment that was supposedly owned by your suspect was located in a fairly decent neighborhoodâat least nicer than the one Rebekah lived inâwhich filled you with a bitter sense of injustice. After you dealt with the lock, you both stepped inside cautiously, scanning for any potential occupant, but the place was empty.
"Not exactly how I pictured the place of someone they call The Butcher in the media," you muttered, stepping lightly on the birchwood floor beneath the bright walls.
Spencer hesitated for a moment, that familiar analytical look crossing his face. You stopped a few steps from him, hands stiff on your hips, unable to stop watching him instead of the surroundings. The slight crease between his brows as he crossed the kitchen, probably already knowing what your unsub had for breakfast every Thursday, just from one greasy, barely noticeable stain on the wall. His lips pressed together, and you realized you couldnât ignore that part of his face anymore. You sighed, annoyed with yourself. Seriously, now?
âDid you expect a torture chamber instead of a bedroom?â he asked as you both crossed the threshold into the room. It was less tidy than the rest of the place, a sign that he spent more time here. Some things were out of place, and there was a pile of loose papers building up on the desk.
While Spencer was analyzing the papers, you walked over to the window, squinting as the midday light hit your eyes. You gently traced your finger along the leaf of the plant on the windowsill before dipping your finger into the soil.
âItâs dry,â you noted briefly, suddenly focused. He must not have been here for a few days. âDamn, maybe my imagination is just really poor, but I canât picture a guy who does that kind of thing to women calmly watering his plants every morning. Itâs just...grotesque.â
He shrugged in response, Reidâs eyes never leaving the things on the desk.
âLots of violent, serial offenders lead lives that weâd consider normal,â he began. A lecturer's expression, you thought to yourself immediately. Youâd always liked it when he explained things to youâhe was the only one who could do it in a way that didnât make you feel dumb for not understanding a concept. And, well, you liked listening to him. âWell, we once had a case with a cannibal who had a bunch of teddy bears in his house,â he added.Â
You couldnât help but snort.
âStuffed with human guts instead of fluff?â
Spencer finally looked up at you, slowly.
âNo,â he replied shortly, raising an eyebrow. âThey were perfectly normal teddy bears. And, you know, Iâm starting to be glad that your criminal activities havenât gone beyond robberies and theft.â
âAnd stolen goods trafficking.â
âOh, right. Sorry for leaving out one of your...key specializations.â
âItâs fine. Got anything?â
You joined him in searching through the desk, standing so close that your shoulders brushed briefly. You told yourself it was only because you didnât want to miss any clues.
âThere are a few sketches here,â Spencer informed you, his chest rising slightly, which you noticed because he turned to face you sideways. There was barely a step between you. âThey look a little...chaotic.â
You flipped open a random notebook, spotting the mentioned sketchesâsimple drawings and doodles. You kept flipping, not giving them much attention.
âProbably drew them when he didnât know what to do with his hands during phone calls,â you said. You shrugged at his look. âI know, because I do the same.â
âI donât recall ever seeing you do that,â he remarked.
When we lived together...the unfinished sentence hung in the air, settling lightly on your shoulders.
You took a deep breath.
âWell, back then, I was more into sending messages than having actual conversations,â you admitted, and it was true. Out of the corner of your eye, you noticed him slightly parting his lips, about to say something, when suddenly your gaze landed on something on the last page of the notebook you were flipping through. âLook, a phone number,âÂ
Spencer leaned in to take a closer look, tilting his head a bit, which brought his slightly too-long hair into your reach again. The familiar scent slowly drifted to your nose. Spencer probably didnât even realize how close heâd gotten, too absorbed in his thoughts. Still, you couldnât help but find it amusing. After all, just a few days ago, he had pointed a gun at you and kept the greatest distance possible.
He straightened up, and you noticed the change in his expression. You stayed perfectly still, not moving, not backing away. It might sound strange, but you wanted to see how you affected him. Would he have done what you did on the staircase if it hadnât been for you? Did he genuinely want to do it too, or was it simply the conversation over the pictures that had lured you both into the trap of sentimentality, the nostalgic need to revisit an old dessert?
âYou know this number?â you asked, surprised.
You hadnât expected such a thing to happen, yet here it was. Spencer nodded.
âI remember it,â he admitted. At the same time, his voice carried a note of readiness, excitement about moving the investigation forward with this newly found clue... and an unexpected hint of awkwardness, as he briefly scratched his forehead before placing the notebook back on the desk. âItâs a brothelâs number.â
Your eyebrows shot up mockingly.
âYou remember the number of aâŚâ
âYou have no idea how often the FBI uses their services,â he blurted defensively.
A beat of silence followed, then his eyes widened, and he quickly shook his head. âNo, thatâs not what I meant, for Godâs sake. I mean, prostitutes often have a lot of information about different people and can be usefulâŚâ
âTsssâŚâ you silenced him with a playful swirl of your finger near his lips, amused by his rushed, nervous reaction.
Spencer glanced down at your finger, his lower lip jutting out slightly as if he wanted to add something, but his brilliant mind failed to produce anything coherent. Even if it had, you wouldnât have cared.
You couldnât let go of the topic anywayâyou always enjoyed teasing him too much, loved seeing that faint blush color his stubbled cheeks.
âYou donât have to explain yourself, seriously.â
You had the strange feeling his gaze lingered a little too intently as you slowly swallowed, forcing you to cross your arms over your chest, creating a small barrier to keep your focus. You blinked slowly, mischievously.
âIâm not interested in where you sought comfort after our breakup.â
He literally gasped.Â
âThis isâŚâ he began with a deep sigh, taking half a step back from you. âThis isâŚI swear, this is the most narcissistic thing that has ever come out of your mouth. And there have been plenty.â
You gave a mock salute.
âSee, I like breaking my own records,â you muttered.
Spencerâs gaze suddenly shifted from you back to the desk. He sighed, like he was grounding himself after drifting somewhere else.
âWe shouldâŚwe should call that number. Maybe set up a meeting. See if we can learn something more about him than the fact he doodles in the margins when heâs on the phone.â
You nodded in agreement, sliding your hands into the pockets of your jacket.
âDidnât think Iâd ever say this, but youâre right. Letâs meet your hooker.â
Spencer rolled his eyes.
âYouâre ridiculous.â
âWant me to dictate the number, or do you remember it?â
âI get the feeling youâre not letting this go anytime soon.â
âAnd youâre absolutely right, Spencer,â you agreed. âAbsolutely right.â
*
âHe made you do⌠what?!â
Your raised voice filled the car.
Quick recapâyouâd managed to set up a meeting with a prostitute, whose services, after a few hours of digging, youâd confirmed Clinton Richardson had used. By now, it had gotten dark, and you were seriously starting to wonder if this wasnât just a complete waste of time. You knew the rest of the BAU was busy searching for Rebekah using other methods, but the nagging feeling that you could be doing more refused to let go.
On top of that, the fact that Robert Miller had completely vanished since his escape from prison weighed heavily on you. No one had seen him filling up the stolen car at a gas station, wearing a baseball cap. No one had heard him break into a nearby house seeking shelter through the cold night. They must have had a planâone that played out well beyond your reach.
Though you tried to push it away, a rising sense of dread filled you.
The escort slid into the backseat of the car, introducing herself briefly as Andy. Distracted by your own worries, you couldn't stop the words that escaped your mouth.
âAndyâs not exactly a very hooker-ish nameâ
The woman shrugged indifferently. She seemed only slightly tense about speaking with the cops (or, well, with one cop). She wore a light white fur coat draped over her shoulders, and, to put it plainly, she was stunningly beautiful.Â
"Well, I didn't pick it," she shrugged.
"How old are you?" Spencer suddenly asked, turning slightly in his seat.
You exchanged a look. She did seem alarmingly young despite the heavy makeup on her face.
"Are you doing some kind of interview or what?" she scoffed. "Last I checked, you were supposed to ask me questions about one of my clients. So, I'm waiting. And for the record, I'm twenty-three."
Youâd asked her the first few questions to confirm if the man sheâd met was indeed Clinton Richardson. Garcia had even sent over his photo, and after a quick glance, Andy nodded, confirming it was him.
And now, back to where we left off.
âHe made you do what?!â
Andy grimaced. You wouldâve done the same if you werenât absolutely stunned. You glanced sideways at Spencer, who had straightened up in his seat, his brows furrowed deeply as if he thought heâd misheard. Honestly, youâd thought the same at first.Â
You drew in a deeper breath, trying to steady yourself. Spencer shot you a glance, his expression tense. There was no doubt anymoreâthis was the man you were looking for.
âChop off chicken heads,â the woman repeated reluctantly, pulling her fur coat tighter around herself. A flicker of discomfort crossed her faceâone that hadnât been there the first time sheâd mentioned it. Apparently, saying it again brought the memory into sharper focus, and you felt a pang of guilt for making her relive it. She sighed. âWhile he was mastrubatingâÂ
Andy had nothing more to offer, no leads to help you track down his current location, and that realization sent a wave of frustration crashing over you. Not at her, of course, but at the fact that this case was moving forward at a painfully slow pace. Sure, you knew it was Richardson now. But what next? How were you supposed to find him before he and Robert hurt Rebekah?
You scrubbed a hand over your face, then clenched it into a fist to stop the trembling. Spencer's gaze dropped to your hand, and he tried to catch your eye, but you didnât want thatânot right now.
âAndy,â you called out just as she pushed the car door open, stopping her in her tracks. Your voice came out rough, an edge of desperation bleeding through. An impulsive decision bloomed in your mind, taking root before you could second-guess it. âWe...took up some of your time. Would you have had a client during it?âÂ
The woman looked at you with a skeptical hesitation, unsure of what you meant.
âYeah, I think so.â
Instead of saying anything else, you reached into your pocket for the cash youâd taken from your apartment and shoved it into her hand, her perfectly manicured nails catching the light. At first, her face remained neutral, but when she saw how many bills were stacked together, her eyes widened.
âYouâre kidding me.â
âNo. Itâs for you. Payment for your help.â
âBut thisâŚâ she started, meeting your gaze. You nodded seriously, confirming she could keep the money. Andy blinked, hesitated for a moment, then slipped it into her pocket before clearing her throat. âIâŚthank you. Seriously. Itâs way more than Iâd have made in that time. So... good luck finding that freak.â
âItâll come in handy,â you muttered under your breath.
Andy closed the door behind her, and you followed her figure, wrapped in white fur, as it stood out against the nightâs dark expanse. The interior of the car was filled with silence, the orange light from the overhead lamp casting shadows on both your faces. When you saw the grimace on the woman's face as she talked about Richardson, you immediately thought of Rebekah. About how her fate rested in the hands of the same man who had made Andy do things like that. You were also filled with sympathy for her, knowing she must have gone through it. She most likely didnât have the option to refuse.
âIt was a lot of money,â Spencer said after a long pause.
There was this heavy feeling of helplessness hanging in the air. What now? Where the hell were you supposed to go? Who else did you need to talk to? It hurt in your chest, and you sighed.
âWell, who knows,â you said, bitterly, not looking at him, your eyes on the windshield. âWho knows whatâs gonna happen. That girl could really use the money. If something happens to me...itâd go to waste...â
You stopped, freezing when you felt a touch on your knee. A gentle pressure, filled with some kind of concern. You lowered your gaze, almost in a trance, watching his fingers spread out over the fabric of your pants, holding onto it.
âDonât think like that,â he said, swallowing hard, his voice pleading.
You forced yourself to pull your gaze away from his hand and look straight into his eyes. He held your gaze, and there was something warm in it, something you almost wanted to sink into. You could have just nodded, let him take care of everything, let him protect you. But from the very beginning, you knew that wasnât how this was supposed to go. You didnât want to be just a passive part of the story, waiting meekly for the tragedy that was about to unfold. You wanted to stop it.
âSpencer, weâve practically got nothing,â you said quietly, but there was a frustrated silence in your voice.
âThatâs not true. We have...we have a profile.â
âWe have Millerâs profile from two years ago, practically nothing new, and fragmentary info about Richardson. You canât build a profile just from the fact that he had a prostitute decapitate chickensâŚâ
âI can,â he interrupted with sudden confidence. His hand on your knee tightened, and he probably didnât even realize it. You didnât ask him to move it, even though the whole sceneâthe car, the night, his hand placed like thatâwas taking you back two years, to when all of this felt natural, a part of your everyday life together. You started to stop thinking about it with simple sentimentality. Since your kiss, there had been this indescribable longing you wanted to get rid of, but every interaction seemed to just intensify it.
Spencer took a breath before speaking slowly.
âWell, maybe not just based on the chickens... but we know so much about his childhood. He grew up across from the Millers, him, the poor kid. Dysfunctional parents, Joseph Miller was like a father figure to him. He had to respect him, idealize him, which is why he visited him recently when his condition worsened. His relationship with the rest of the Miller family⌠it had to be complicated with Robert. He was probably jealous of him, but because he was able to easily manipulate him, he never saw him as a threat. Robert, on the other hand, treated him like an older brother he never had, trusted him completely. So Richardson had his perfect picture after his parents died. A father, a younger brother, their shared sailing trips, the time spent together. The only thing that bothered him, the only thing he saw as a problem was...
âRobert Millerâs mother,â you finished, already seeing exactly what he was picturing in his mind. The pieces were falling into place, like the image on a puzzle box showing what it should look like when itâs put together. âUnlike her husband, she didnât treat him like her son. She was part of all their trips, their cruisesâŚduring one of them, he pushed her off the boat. But whyâŚâ
âRobert took the fall for it,â Spencer answered the question you hadnât asked, but one he could see had formed in your mind. âHe did it to protect someone he saw as an older brother. They...theyâre a classic example of a duo working together. One is clearly dominant, here, Richardson, and the other follows his lead, lets himself be manipulated. Thatâs Miller. And I think... I think...okay, these are just my assumptions...Richardson is responsible for all thirteen murders.â
For a moment, you went silent, furrowing your brow deeply.
âBut...but you said you interrogated Miller. And you were sure he committed the murders.â
âOr he believed he committed them,â he added.
 You shook your head in confusion, waiting for him to explain.
âI donât think this was a typical murder duo. They didnât kill together. Richardson kept the women in Millerâs vacation house. When Miller was arrested, he wouldnât turn over someone he thought of as a brother, so he took the blame. And over time, through manipulation, he started believing heâd actually committed the murders himself. Just like he believed he killed his own mother. Thatâs why the polygraph always showed he was telling the truth, why we thought he was the killer. All this time, he truly believed he was The Waterside Butcherâhe was stuck in a deep delusion. Meanwhile, our real unsub was still out there.â
You sighed in admiration at how he connected all the dots. You knew he was a brilliant profiler, you knew it well, but you were still shocked at how one person could dive so deeply into the psychology of crime.
âI wanna kiss your brain,â you blurted out.
Spencerâs breathing came out in irregular bursts as he rattled off sentence after sentence without pause. After your words, he paused for a momentâa small, tired smile tugged at his lips.
âYou're welcome,â he replied, then slowly easing his grip on your knee before pulling his hand back. He looked at you uncertainly, as if wondering what you made of his gesture. âAlthough, that would require a surgeon.â
The dry joke broke the tension, adding a strangely sweet awkwardness to the moment. You snorted.
âIâd manage,â you said, mentally giving yourself a little nudge on the forehead. âBut you need to update your team about all this. You have to pass on the profile.â
Spencer nodded in agreement. You could feel the air between you cool slightlyâas if a splash of cold water had just run under your shirts on an unbearably hot day. With the same hand that had been on your knee, he reached for his phone, though he didnât dial a number immediately.
âItâs pretty late,â he began, nodding toward the cars outside the windowâas if you hadnât noticed it was night. Well, you had, for a moment, forgotten. âNo offense, but you look exhausted. You should probably get some sleep. Iâm just wonderingâŚdo you have somewhere to stay? You shouldnât be sleeping there alone.â
He put an emphasis on the word sleeping. Itâs one thing to stay there fully awake, weapon in hand, but quite another to let yourself fall into that vulnerable state of unconsciousness.
You slowly shrugged your shoulders.
âIâd probably rather go back there,â you admitted, even though the idea didnât really appeal to you. You sighed, and his face twisted in confusion. âYou know, I have a lot of neighbors. And a lot of women, too. Iâm afraid one of them might run into himâŚif he came for me.â
For a moment, he looked like he wanted to talk you out of itâhe even opened his mouth, only to close it almost immediately. It was hard to argue with that.
âAlright,â he said slowly, turning his phone in his hand. âBut in that case, let me stay with you.â
A surprised sound escaped your mouth.
"Seriously? You want that?"
"I just don't want anything to happen to you."
You knew you wouldnât be able to sleep a wink in your own apartment, yet you still felt a hint of hesitation. Things had already taken a wild turn that dayâeverything was changing. The verbal barbs between you werenât laced with resentment anymore; theyâd turned into a playful game that often ended in genuine bursts of laughter and smiles. Youâd literally kissed. Heâd touched your leg, shown care. And now, on top of it all, you were going to spend the night in the same apartment. Quite an odd situation for two exes.
The direction all this was heading remained somewhat unclear. You were so preoccupied with the caseâthe murderer hot on your heelsâthat you barely considered what would happen when it all came to an end. How would you say goodbye once more before both of you returned to your separate, opposing lives?
Spencer noticed your hesitation. His jaw clenched ever so slightly as his mind worked on a way to convince youâbut he didn't really need to. As a criminal, you often thought about the consequences of your actions. You saw them clearly, analyzed every detail. Yet even the clearest vision of those consequences rarely stopped you from carrying out your plans. After all, if it did, you wouldnât last long in this line of work.
You nodded in agreement, allowing him to stay with you.
*
You knew how it would play out.
First, you'd both slowly cross the threshold of your apartment, arguing about who should sleep in the bedroom and who on the couch, but in the end, you'd both end up side by side on the couch, trying to keep the conversation light and casual, along with your body language, and a second later, you'd start kissing, letting go of everything that had been hanging between you all day.
It was really predictable. Which didnât mean you didnât enjoy it.
âYou knowâŚâ Spencer started when your lips gave him a chance to open his own. âI think thereâs a certain questionâŚâ he was silenced. â...that we should both ask ourselves.â
âIf itâs what are we? Iâm leaving.â
"It's your apartment. Just saying."
"Weâd be having a lot more fun if you shut up. Just saying."
With a soft sigh, you pulled away from him, moving your face just enough to be able to talk freely. But not enough to make him stop feeling threatened by the prospect of you shutting him up at any moment. Just saying.
"You wanted to ask about that, right?" you asked quietly.
He shrugged slightly, and because you were leaning against his chest, you felt that little shiver.
"Maybe in different words. But with the same general meaning."
With a thoughtful look, you ran your hand over the buttons of his burgundy shirt. Spencer followed the smooth motion of your hand with his eyes, gently tightening his grip around your waist. The position, the way your bodies were arranged, the closenessâit felt so natural. It was how it should be.
"Did you miss me?" you asked suddenly. "All those nearly two years."
"And you?" he shot the question back at you. You tilted your head, staring at him. You werenât going to answer, not until he did first, though your answer wasnât really dependent on his. You were honest with your feelings, even with yourself. Even if he said he hadnât thought about you once or never missed you on the other side of the bed, it wouldnât change the fact that you missed him. Youâd had no trouble admitting before that, in some way, you'd always love him. "I missed you. How could I not?"
The soft question thrown into the space between you made you pout your bottom lip slightly. His gaze drifted to it briefly, but didnât stay thereâit landed somewhere else. A tiny spot just below your collarbone, a mark in the shape of the number pi. He leaned in to brush it with his lips, first briefly, then more deliberately, and you placed your hand in his slightly too long hair.
âI want to know whatâs gonna happen with us when all this finally ends,â he muttered, his breath tickling your skin. You lifted your eyelids, which had fluttered shut in drowsiness and pleasure. âI missed you, thatâs true, you missed meâŚIâd dare to bet that you did too. Correct me if Iâm wrong. I donât knowâŚI just donât know if thatâs enough. For usâŚfor it to work, something would have to changeâŚâ
Of course, he meant the different life paths you had chosen, your involvement in crime, your long-standing ties to the criminal underworld.
"Spencer," you said his name slowly, cupping his face in your hands so you could look into it. Okay, bad move. His brown eyes made it harder to focus. "Itâs...itâs not that simple, you know that. Itâs practically my whole life." You paused, swallowing. "I canât think about it right now. Not with everything going on. My mind...I just canât tell you anything right now. Except that I want you."
For a moment, he hesitated to answer, a sigh escaping from his chest. It sounded disappointed.
âI want you too,â he admitted, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world, a statement that applies to every possible case with no exceptions. âExactly like I did back then. And you know it wasnât enough.â
You pressed your lips together.
âI know.â
For a moment, you both just stared at each other, neither of you moving in any way. The silence was overwhelming, making your breaths perfectly audible. You felt tired of everything that had been happeningânot just around you in the last few days, but also inside your head. You needed... you probably just needed to rest your head on his chest, inhale his scent, think seriously about the two of you, then step outside for fresh air and reconsider it, sober. Then compare both conclusions. The corners of your mouth trembled. You wanted to suggest you both just lie down and sleep when his phone rang.
âThey need me,â he explained when the call ended, rising from the couch, detaching himself from your body. You nodded in understanding. But he didnât head for the door. Instead, he paused, staring at you. âYou shouldnât stay hereâŚâ
âIâll find a hotel,â you cut him off. He raised his eyebrows, clearly not convinced by the idea.
âI wonât get a wink of sleep here, and Iâm exhausted. Iâll make sure no oneâs following me. Trust me, if thereâs one thing I know how to do, itâs that,â you snorted softly.
Of course, you were a little worried about your neighbors' safety, but you couldnât figure out a way to protect both them and yourself. Part of you wanted to stay inside, fueled by caffeine with a loaded gun in hand, waiting for the moment someone tried to mess with the lock. But you didnât even mention that to Spencerâyou knew exactly how heâd react. Not a chance.
He pulled you into one last, lingering embrace before leaving. It seemed like an unspoken agreement to temporarily abandon the topic of what would happen between you two later.
Reluctantly, you made your way to the bedroom. The last time youâd been there, youâd taken almost all the cash hidden in the photo album, which you later gave to Andy. A few bills still remained between the pagesâjust enough for a night in some hotel and a cup of coffee. You snapped the album shut, but one of the photos slipped out, drifting down like a leaf on the wind, sliding under the dresser.
You sighed. You felt too exhausted to even bend down for it, but after an internal struggle, you finally gave in. First, you dropped to your knees, then sprawled flat on your stomach to reach under the furniture and retrieve it. But as soon as your face got close to the floorâŚyou noticed a strange smell.
Faint, yet distinct. You thought it might be a figment of your imagination, but after inhaling a few more times, you were certain. Sickly sweet in a way, unfamiliar, but it reminded you of an odd mix of rotting meat, damp earthâŚmaybe even mold?
Ignoring the photo, you got to your feet. The smell was coming from your elderly neighbor Erikaâs apartment. You realized you hadnât seen her in a whileânot even heard her poodle barking, which was usually relentless with its evening performances. Dark thoughts raced through your mind. She had a bad hipâmaybe sheâd fallenâŚ
Before you even realized it, you were pulling on your jacket.
The door wasnât even locked, which only heightened your sense of foreboding.
âMrs. Hemingway?â you called out, stepping cautiously into the apartment. The hallway was dark, but a yellow light glowed from an old-fashioned chandelier in the living room. You quickly corrected yourself. âI mean, Erika? Are you here?â
The smell had become unbearable. A wave of nausea hit you, doubling you over, but your head remained uprightâyou couldnât tear your eyes away from what you saw.
Right next to a long beige leather couch lay a rolled-up light-colored rug. There were dark, bloodstained patches scattered across it, but that wasnât the worst part. The worst part was the head, not wrapped in the rug. Your neighborâs eyes were wide open and empty. Black earrings still dangled from her earsâyou didnât know why you fixated on them. Maybe your brain was starting to short-circuit, latching onto odd details instead of focusing on what it should.
Like the sound of footsteps right behind you.
You heard them too late.
There was no time to turn around before something struck the back of your head with brutal force.
It wasnât like in the moviesâit didnât knock you out. The blow was too weak, too unskilled. It only sent you crashing to your knees, from which you desperately tried to push yourself back up, feeling your heart pounding furiously in your chest. But you were too dazed, your skull filled with a deafening roar, just before it absorbed another hitâthis time stronger, harder.
As you collapsed unconscious to the ground, a shadow of a male figure hung above you.
*
The buzz.
A slowly forming image before you. Its small fragments connecting in incorrect combinations, as if someone were trying to piece together two mismatched puzzles.
The pain in your head.
Oh, it was terrible.
It intensified when you tried to open your eyes, so you spent a long moment in darkness, even though your body was slowly beginning to wake. You tried to press your hand to your temple, to massage it, perhaps to ease that furious pounding...when you realized you couldn't.
You opened your eyes despite the head-splitting pain, as if someone had driven a spike into it.
You were in a dimly lit room that reeked of wood and blood. It made you nauseous, and it wasnât just because of the injury youâd sustained. At least, not entirely.
Fighting the bitter taste of vomit gathering in your throat, you began to look around the interior. Made of light-colored boards, small, with only one window covered. It resembled more of a cabin than a house, the furniture inside arranged in a way that could give an interior designer a heart attack. A rust-covered fridge stood right in the middle of the room. The floor was covered with a blue tarp that rustled with every movement of your body. The place looked as if someone had built it by hand.
Eventually, your gaze landed on your hands, chained tightly to the wall, causing pain in your wrists. You were half sitting, half lying on the floor, unable to move much. At first, you were too confused to feel fear.
Terror only hit you when you glanced to the side.
"Rebekah," you barely managed to say.
She was sitting next to you, tied to the wall in the same way you had found her in Miller's basement two years ago. Her head was lowered, eyes closed, and you prayed she'd look at you. That would mean she was aliveâŚ
She did, but very slowly, and you felt no relief at all. Her hair hung in greasy tangles on her face, her lip looked swollen, and her cheek was covered with blood trickling from a wound on her temple.
Rebekah opened her parched lips, but said nothing. She simply let her head drop again.
"Rebekah, listen to me," you begged in a hoarse tone, instinctively trying to get closer to her, but of course, you couldn't. You started to frantically look around once more. You were searching for your captors, searching for a way out. There had to be one. "Listen to me... you have to focus, I'm here, together we can figure something out..."
"You're here," a weak grunt came from the woman. "Finally. At least now it will end."
You didn't quite understand the meaning of her words, but you sensed some hidden depth to them that you decided to ignore. Instead, you nodded affirmatively. Bad idea. The pain intensified.
âYes. That's right. Now it will end, we'll escape. You have to tell me everything you know. Where are they? When will they return..."
She grunted again.
"No," she simply said. You could barely hear her rough, quiet voice. "It will end because you're here. He was waiting for you, and now, finally, he will kill us." There was a strange, suffering longing in her voice. The prospect of impending relief lightened her face. Suddenly, though, a brief sob overtook her frail body. "Just like those other women..."
"You're wrong," a male voice cut in suddenly, making you flinch. Rebekah didn't even move. Focused on the conversation, you didn't notice the tall man dressed in a black hoodie and cap approaching.
Instinctively, you pressed yourself back into the wall. You hated your own body for showing fear, even though it was completely understandable in that situation. Before you stood Clinton Richardson. You recognized his face with the unevenly trimmed beard. Before you stood real The Waterside Butcher.
âThis way, I'll only kill you,â he said in a neutral tone, staring at Rebekah with an odd look, as though she were the least interesting thing in the world to him. He didnât blink. Not once. Slowly, his gaze shifted to you, and only then did his expression change ever so slightly, seeming more present in his own body. The corner of his mouth twitched. âIâve got something else prepared for you.â
Your heart pounded painfully in your chest. Sometimes youâd talk to Spencer about his work, sometimes you simply listened to his long monologues with your chin resting on your hand. Did he ever tell you what to do in a situation like this? How to talk to a full-fledged psychopath?
His voice began to echo in your head, gently calming you. You took a deep breath.
âClinton...â you began, in as soft a tone as you could manage, though your body screamed to rip those chains off the wall, lunge at him, and wrap them around his neck. That desire only grew when you remembered poor, innocent, murdered Erika. You had to close your eyes to get rid of that image.
âShut up,â he snapped, cutting you off.
A man entered the cabin through the narrow door. You had already met him personally, though the two years heâd spent in prison had significantly changed his face. His features had become sharper, his head shaved clean. When the door opened for a brief moment, you noticed⌠water. Since it must have been the middle of the night, the moonlight gently shimmered on its surface. The cabin had been placed right on the edge of some kind of water source.
âTake her to the boat,â Clinton ordered, not specifying exactly who he meant.
Your body knew, though. It tensed uneasily, then frantically, as Robert Miller moved toward you. At first, you tried to fight back, kicking, but he immobilized your legs. He reached into the pocket of his fleece jacket and pulled out cable ties. After freeing you from the chains, he used them to try to restrain your hands again. SurprisinglyâŚineptly.
âStop playing with her,â the second man growled, crouching next to Rebekah, lifting her chin to examine her battered face. âHit her, sheâll stop struggling.â
Robert followed the order.
Holding your restrained hands tightly, he dragged you like a slaughtered animal. Your jacket and the clothes beneath it pulled up, and your bare skin unpleasantly scraped against the tarp material, causing abrasions. You hissed as your cheek brushed against the wooden platform outside. Before the cabin door closed, you threw one last terrified glance toward Rebekah, huddled against the wall.
Robert decided it would be easier to do it this way. He threw your body over his shoulder, despite your protests and last desperate jerks, and in just a few steps, he tossed you into the small motorboat by the lakeâs edge. You collapsed onto it heavily, wincing from the pain and the ringing in your head. You exhaled through clenched teeth. You didn't know what force kept you from simply going numb, waiting for whatever was coming. What force made you keep fighting.
âRobert, you donât have to do this,â you tried weakly, trying to make it sound like anything but a sob. You felt powerless, but you knew that this was the weak point of the duo. This was where you had to strike. âRobert...I know it wasnât you who committed those murders.â
âIt was me.â
âNo, it wasnât you. It was Clinton, you just took the blame. You believed you did it. You still believe it. He manipulated you, you have to see that...â
You stopped when he aimed the gun at you.
âRobert,â you said again, though you knew how risky that had become. You could barely force your mouth to open, but you knew it was your only chance. âI know you didnât kill your mother.â
The hand holding the gun trembled. So, his mother was the weak spot.
âYouâre lying. I...I pushed her out of the boatâŚâ
âWhy the hell are you even talking to her?â Clinton joined you in the boat, rolling his eyes. He looked at your hunched form with some contempt, and you tried to straighten up, holding onto whatever dignity you had left in these final moments.
As the engine of the boat roared to life and it began drifting farther out, toward the center of the lake, you started to doubt you would ever get out of this.
You sat still, staring at the two men. Clinton had his arms crossed over his chest, seeming to relax, his eyes taking in the surface of the lake. He even closed his eyelids, as if meditating. You noticed he wasn't carrying a gun.
You caught Robert's gaze, tilting your head to the side.
Please.Â
He blinked, as if trying to focus. To keep his thoughts from drifting away. He looked into your eyes once more, for a long moment. Suddenly, it seemed like he was looking through you. His eyes registered your battered body, but his mind saw another woman, one who had also drowned in the lake. The woman he had loved. The woman who had been his mother.
âHere,â Clinton muttered under his breath.
Robert quickly stopped looking at you.
âDo it,â Richardson said to him. âCome on. Get rid of her, get rid of the problem.â
 But Robert didnât move. Your breath caught in your chest, a flicker of hope.
âSheâs the reason you ended up in prison,â Clinton reminded him, emphasizing she. âGet rid of the problem, brother.â
When he still didn't move, Clinton grabbed you by your clothes and lifted you to a standing position, holding you so tightly by the shoulders that he must have left marks. In that moment, you could no longer feel fear.
"Fine, I'll do it myself," Clinton sighed, pushing you closer to the edge of the boat.
You twisted your neck to glance at Robert one last time. In the hand that hung at his side, he still held the gun, his grip uncertain and nervous.
âIf he were your brother, he wouldn't have killed your mother,â you said loudly, no longer caring about the consequences. âWas she a problem to you too?â
The body of the man holding you tensed even more, this time in... unease.
âRobertâŚâ he began, dragging out the syllables of his name. Hearing the fear in his voice gave you a sense of fulfillment. You felt like you needed to experience it before you died. You lifted your gaze to the night sky above, to the stars and the moon. These were the things you wanted to see before your body sank into the abyss. âRobert, noââ
Several gunshots rang out, all aimed at the boatâs deck. He wanted to drown them all. Clinton released you and lunged at his partner. A struggle over the weapon broke out between the men, everything rocking dangerously, sparking as water began filling the boat.
You looked at them one last time. Clinton yanked the gun from Robert's hand and shoved him aside. He didnât manage to aim it at you, though he tried. You saw his eyes searching for your face. Though you were in the middle of the lake, your hands were bound, and you couldnât swim... you leaned over the side of the boat.
The bullet pierced the waterâs surface just next to where your body fell.
When it hit the water, for a moment, you felt free. No one could reach you there; the cold of the lake protected you, surrounding you like a shield. A rush of adrenaline urged you to move your arms, to push yourself to the surface, to swim toward the shore. It wasnât far, you could swim. But you couldnât do it. Your hands were tied.
You began to sink.
*
Water burst from your lungs.
The first thing you felt was that your hands were free. Then the piercing cold, sending your whole body into a tremor. Then the stabbing pain in your chest, but you slowly stopped caring about what you felt. It didnât matter. What mattered was what you saw.
Around you, blue and red lights of police cars flickered, reflecting off the surface of the lake where you lay. A man with dark skin, performing CPR, pulled away when you finally took a breath, his sharp gaze scanning your condition. He had just quickly checked your pulse when someone almost shoved between you.
âDerek, I need a thermal blanket,â Spencer said, kneeling in front of you. His gaze was frantic, only locking on yours when you made eye contact. You wanted to say something, but all you could do was cough. âQuick. She's shaking.â
You pressed your hands to your chest, waiting for the coughing fit to pass. You didnât help yourself, still trying to say something, not tearing your gaze away from Spencer. You couldnât. It was all too unreal. A harsh sound escaped your lips.
âHey, take it easy,â he said, as gently as he could. His voice was soft and weak, and you heard him swallow with relief as he carefully placed his hands on your shoulders, just resting them there. Trying to understand that you were even there. Alive. âItâs okay. Iâve got you.â
âYou found me,â you finally managed to say.
Spencer nodded eagerly.Â
âI did,â he admitted. Suddenly, he furrowed his brow, as if in disbelief. Without caring about your soaked clothes, you pressed yourself against him, burying your injured cheek in his chest. You felt his heavy sigh. âI-I did,â he mumbled.Â
You probably shouldnât have heard those words, but he pulled you so close that they grazed the shell of your ear.
Around you, people were moving, busy with the aftermath. The investigation didn't end with your rescue; the night wouldn't quiet down. They had to follow procedures, secure the scene, get inside the cabin where you'd been held...
Like being jolted by electricity, you pulled away from Spencer. The fear on your face mirrored in his eyes.
"Rebekah..."
"She's alive," he reassured you immediately. Your shoulders dropped, and an unidentified sound of relief escaped your lips. "They didnât have time to do anything to her. They planned to after theyâŚ" He trailed off, shaking his head slightly. "She's alive. They drowned."
For the first time, your gaze shifted towards the dark waters, hiding its secrets.
"Both of them?" you asked, needing to be sure.
Your breath began to quicken again, unease taking hold. Spencer gently reached for your cheek, guiding your attention back to him, away from the lake.
"Both," he confirmed. He stood still for a moment, watching you with those dark eyes, his concern echoing with every shiver that ran through your freezing body. Once again, he didnât care about your soaked clothes, pulling you tightly into his arms.
You closed your eyes as his chin rested on top of your head.
"Youâre safe now."
*
In the ambulance, they attended to your injuries.
Everything that was happening reached you through a haze. They told you to lie down, but you didnât want to. It was only someoneâs soft, familiar voice that convinced you. You felt a bit pitiful, lying on your back. You wanted to get back up, to return to normalcy after everything that had happened. But when you tried to move, Spencer turned his head slightly, silently instructing you to lie back down. There was an undeniable firmness in his gesture.
Both of his hands held one of yours, enclosing it tightly, like a shell around a pearl.
They told you it was okay to sleep, but you were a bit afraid. You feared that when you closed your eyes, all the warmth would fade, and you'd find yourself back in the icy depths of the lake. Every time you felt yourself drifting away, you squeezed Spencerâs hand tighter. You turned your head slightly to look at him, and he gave you a small smile.
âSpencer,â you murmured suddenly, a hint of worry in your voice.
âWhatâs wrong?â
Then, something came to your mind. You reached into the pocket of your jacket, where you had the photo you promised to give him. The water had ruined it completely; all you had now was a white, torn piece of paper instead of the image of his hand gently holding your cheek as he placed a kiss on it.
âIâm sorry. I know you wanted itâŚâ
Spencer took the remains of the photo from you, glanced at it without much interest, then crumpled it up. Surprised, you furrowed your brows.
âWeâll take more,â he assured you lightly.
For a moment, you just stared at him in silence. Did that mean�
âReally?â
âWeâll take hundreds of them.â
taglist: @she-wont-miss @mggslover @nyeddleblog @dylanobrienswife0420 @wmoony @heddgie @khxna @marauder-exe-old @yujyujj @charleyreid @kitty-kai @sp3ncelle @pleasantwitchgarden @beesin03 @misserabella @re1dsb1xch @trulymadlydarling @cynbx @penelopegarciaismygf @awordsmith @witchfromsalem666 @i-padfootblack-things @honestlyloving @fromsaltandsea @kwonhoeshi @mega-kittyglitter-1 @sleepysongbirdsings
#criminal minds#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid criminal minds#spencer reid fanfic#dr spencer reid#spencer x reader#spencer reid x y/n
138 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Secrets I keep | Part 10
Lando Norris x sister!reader
Max Fewtrell x norris!reader
summary: You and Max have been dancing around your feelings for years but jealousy gets the best of us all..
not proofread
series masterlist | previous | next
-
yn
liked by alexandrasaintmleux, maxfewtrell, landonorris and 638.946 others
yn sundays are race days đď¸đ¤
*tagged maxfewtrell, landonorris, kellypiquet*
kellypiquet my babies đĽš
landonorris đ§Ąđ§Ą
maxfewtrell real flattering đ
yn đđ
user where is alex??đĽ˛
yn sick sadly :((
user oh noo, get well soon alexandrasaintmleux
alexandrasaintmleux thank you đ¤
user love their friendship sm
user p and the catsss
user the little hand iâm crying đĽš
-
You open the door to Max, who is holding his hands behind his back. âDonât do thatâ âDo what?â He scrunches his eyebrows âHands behind your back. Iâm a true crime listener, iâm always thinking about the worst caseâ Max slowly shows you his hands, a pink flower boquet is in his right hand and his phone is his left.
âIâm not sure how much damage flowers can do but.. Well you love flowers and now I made it awkward, havenât I?â
You shake your head chuckling âThank you.â You take the flowers off him and walk inside. Max follows you and makes his way to the kitchen, while you look for a vase in the living room.
P looks at you âWhat are those?â âFlowers, babyâ âI know thatâ She says and puts her hands on her hips. In her size, an adorable sight. You smile and continue looking until you find one.
âAre they from max?â You nod âThey areâ âLike maxie gets for mom? Oh! So he loves you very much!â You look at the little girl âItâs just a nice gestureâ P raised an eyebrow âSure, miss almost kissedâ
Your head snapped to her âWhat did you say?â âNothing!â She goes back to playing with her toys and you make your way to the kitchen.
âWhereâs Alexandra?â Max asked âSickâ You shrug. Max nods âCould you make P something to eat? Sheâll be hungry soon and she is a nightmare when sheâs hungryâ You grimace. He chuckles but does it either way.
-
âSo she is just sick?â Max asks, setting down food for P and sitting down next to you on the couch âmhmâ You say, holding the bottle for the baby âI donât believe it to be honestâ
âNo?â âNo.â âWhy?â You look at him with a knowing look âAh. You told herâ You blush a little and look back at the little human in your arms âHey, iâm not mad you told her. But now itâs suspicious that she isnât hereâ âThatâs what Iâm sayingâ You chuckle.
yn added to their story
-
âAre we gonna talk about this now or..âMax trails off. Max and Kelly already returned in the evening and picked the two kids up. Max was helping you clean up a bit because two young kids in the same space can be quite chaotic.
âWe should..shouldnât weâ You sigh and stand up from where you put toys away. He nods and you both sit down on the couch once again.
You fidget with the hem of your sweatshirt âDo we wanna risk it or not? Is this worth it? Is probably what we should answer..right?â You nod âYeahâ
He looks at you âWe canât stay away from each other, and itâs killing me okay? I just..â He runs his hand over his face âThis is all or nothingâ You say quietly, which he nods to.
âWe have to think about us..but..â âHeâll be okay. Your mom has a talent in calming and convincing her children. â He says, reaching out to push a lose stand of hair behind your ear. You look up at him.
âhe wonât leave you.â âYou donât know that, Maxâ âI do. Do you even know how much he loves you?â He smiles âYouâre his person.â âAre you referring to Christina and meredith?â You smile âAfter you forced me to watch every season, can you blame me?â
âHeâs my person too..â He nods âI know. And as long as weâre honest with him, heâll be okay. We had our reasons to keep it this long but we didnât go behind his back.â
You nod, your eyes focused on his. You lean in once again âIf anyone calls, youâre not picking up and the door stays closedâ He whispers, hand now resting on your cheek. You look into his eyes and stop moving.
âThis would going behind his back tho, no?â You say quietly. Max squeezed his eyes shut and let his forehead meet yours âI have a feeling faith hates usâ You chuckle âWhy?â âAnytime weâre about to fucking finally kiss, something or someone stops us. Now that weâre finally here, you stop it againâ He breaths.
âIâm sorry max, I canât hurt him. Not after he reacted that badly to dan-â Max pressed a finger to your lips âDonât talk about him when iâm right here, pleaseâ
You nod pull away when your phone lights up in a notification. Max groans and you pick it up âItâs carlos..?â you say confused.
âWhat does he say?â
âHow does everyone figure this out?â Max whines âItâs not like we were very subtle. The only one who really didnât notice was Lando. And probably keegan cause heâs just..keeganâ Max laughs âYeah.â
âOscar actually asked me about it when you two used to race in renault togetherâ âReally?â âMhm.â
âIâll have to text lando that mom is coming. And the way I know her, sheâs bringing dadâ
âYeah. But back to the original question..â
âDo you think weâre worth it? Are you ready for the confrontation with Lando?â You ask him âI am if you areâ You smile lightly âThen weâre doing it?â âI guess we are. Better us than Da- the man who shall not be named.â You laugh âHeâs not voldemort.â âHeâs still a dick.â
-
-
The short time to Wednesday felt like forever. Lando kept trying to get out of you why your parents were coming. The only answer he got was âWhy shouldnât they?â
Lando was slowly going crazy. If they act like this, there must be something wrong. The last time everyone was this secretive, it only meant something bad.
So it was no wonder that Lando hadnât slept when you picked up your parents from the airport âHello my babiesâ Ciska pulls you both into a hug âHey momâ âHeyâ You both say. Adam pulls you and then Lando into a hug after you pulled away from Ciska.
âLetâs go shall we?â You say nervously. You walk next to your mother âCan someone tell me now why youâre here? Itâs really worrying meâ Lando says exhausted as you stop next to his car.
Adam looks at Ciska, who shrugs a bit âItâs nothing to loose your mind over. It is just better when weâre here. Weâre going out tonight.â Lando eyes him âGoing out?â
âYes, at a restaurant. Letâs go now!â Ciska clapped in her hands.Lando helps them with their luggage as you sit in the backseat which your mother joins you in. She takes your hand and gives you a reassuring squeeze.
-
As you put on your jacket, Ciska stands in the doorway âHeâs going straight there?â You nod âHeâs meeting us thereâ âHave you told lando that max is coming?â You nod again âHe knows. But he doesnât know whyâ
You say with a shaky voice. Ciska stands behind you, hands on your shoulders âWeâre here. And if this is what really matters, heâll accept it. You donât even know how much he loves youâ âIâve been hearing that a few times recentlyâ You chuckle.
âThen it must be true. Thereâs nothing that could separate you two.â She kisses the side of your head and you walk into the hallway, where lando and adam are waiting by the front door, deep in conversation about the season.
âAh! Youâre finally here. Letâs go!â
-
f1gossip
f1gossip Lando norris, Yn norris, their Parents and Max fewtrell were seen tonight at a restaurant out in monaco! Fans seem to think, for a good reason, that this is about Ynâs tweet two days ago.
user max keeps showing up at their family dinners đ
user chaos pure
user am I the only one who saw the video of Max and yn walking together??
user right? They seem to finally getting along
user finally no more war đ
-
After you ordered, silence filled the table âSo? Weâre not here for no reason at all, are we?â Lando asked, playing with his napkin. Ciska looks at you.
âI wanted to talk to you..about somethingâ Lando raised an eyebrow âAnd you needed Mom and dad for that? And Max?â âYeah. Well mom and dad are just a safety measure.â Lando laughs âFrom me? Okay.â
âLando.â Ciska warns âOkay okay. Tell meâ âSo uhm.. this actually goes a bit back in time.. way back actually..â You fidget âHave you broken something?â âNoâ Lando raised an eyebrow, still confused.
âWill you let her speakâ Adam says now, taking a sip of his drink. Lando nods and looks at you âUhm..So I uh.. Like someoneâ Lando nods âOkay? What does that have to do with me? Itâs not Daniel, or?â You shake your head.
âThank god. I love him as a friend but for my sister? Wasnât so happy but it only matters what you wantâ He shrugs. You glance at Max, who returns the look and you look back at Lando.
Lando scrunched his eyebrows together but doesnât say anything âI only really want to tell you and approach this because otherwise Daniel would and I donât want you to find out from someone else and O donât wanna loose you,so iâm telling you now, but I like max and he likes me and weâve liked each other for a long time but we didnât wanna go behind your back and-â Lando sits up and blinks in surprise at your sudden fast pace confession âHey hey hey, breath jesusâ
You stop talking and look at him, tears welling up âYou like Max?â He looks at him âYou like her?â Max nods, lips pressed together. You clench your jaw âPlease donât hate meâ Lando looks at you âWhat? Hate you?â
A tear rolls down your cheek âYn noâ He gently grabs your hand and pulls you out of your chair into his arms. His hand cradles your hand and the other arm tightens around you âI could never hate you.â He pulls away and holds your face in his hands âHow long have you..â
âSince.. uhmâ âsince we were sixteenâ Max mumbles, loud enough for all of you to hear. Landos eyes soften âWhy didnât you say anything?â âI didnât wanna ruin your friendship or.. our relationshipâ Lando keeps wiping the coming tears.
âI just want you to be honest, not hide yourself from me. I thought we were over that?â He sighs âYou told everyone iâm off limits!â âThink. Have I told Max?â He looks at Max âHave I told you that?â Max thinks for a moment but shakes his head.
âWhy did you think that is?â He looks at you âWhy do you think carlos texted you?â You looked at him schockrd âWhat?â âIâve known for a bit. It clicked when Daniel made a backhanded comment at the dinner. I canât recall what exactly he said but you and Alexandra looked at each other and after that she kept glancing at maxâ
âSo alexandra-â âNo I wouldâve figured it out myself. At least when max started hating Daniel out of thin air. He didnât hate him, he was jealous. And why do you think was keegan in your business?â
âYou set him up?â âMade him act clueless and all. I wanted to confirm my suspicions. And donât worry, I get why you didnât tell meâ
âSee?â Ciska now says, smiling. Lando wiped the last of your tears and moves to hug Max.
âI donât have to give you the speech do I?â He asked with raised eyebrows âNo, No. I got itâ Max says, raising his hands.
âGood. Oh the foods here!â He says excitedly as the waiter sets the plates down. You smile at him and sit back down next to Max. He gives your arm a reassuring squeeze and a warm smile.
-
After everyone had finished their food, Lando looks around. His face was reflecting that he was deep in thought.
âLan? Everything okay?â âDaniel was about to tell me because he was hurt, right?â You nod âI think so..why?â âJust asking. Now heâs gonna hear a few things from me when he tells me. Guess who my new guest will be for the next grand prixâ He smiles mischievously.
âLando, no big scene.â You say, tilting your head âYn. He tried to mess with you, hurt you by telling me. You think iâm just gonna let him? What would you do in my situation?â
You stay quiet, knowing you would do the same. Lando nods âSee?â
-
yn
liked by danielriccardo, landonorris, maxfewtrell and 739.634 others
yn itâs race week đ¤
alexandrasaintmleux see you soon â¤ď¸
yn â¤ď¸
landonorris why always these random pictures? Why not the good ones you took of me?
yn Iâm your sister, not your photographer.
landonorris đ
user Daniel liked ahhh
user you think youâre the biggest mclaren fan and then thereâs yn
-
I donât like this chapter at all.. And lando is not as stupid as we thought.. and what in gods name is he planning? đ§
#formula one imagine#lando norris x sister!reader#max fewtrell imagine#max fewtrell x you#norris!reader#daniel riccardo x reader#max fewtrell smut
68 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Ludos Imperiales 6
Summary: More battles and more bargains come into play as things go from bad to worse.
Content Warnings: Blood and Gore, Violence, Character Death (Unnamed); Mentions of Slavery/Assault/Incest (the twins are back)
Parts 1, 2, 3, 4, 5
-------
Iâve aged a decade in the time it takes to get inside the Imperial Palace. The blistering heat makes sweat bead down the back of my dress, every inch of heavy fabric feeling like itâs plastered to my skin. Everything feels too heavy on my body. I need to get home and into the tub, maybe with enough soap and water I will be able to purge the oppressive weight that clings to my skin.
Though I have my doubts. Itâs not just the heat or the dirt, itâs this whole place. Everything I have known and loved about the city feels like it has been stripped down to nothing but the oozing, wretched thing that has been hidden beneath golden arches and layers of stark white marble. It reeks of a decay that has nothing to the crucified bodies hanging outside our doors.
Senators and Commanders mingle, wives dripping in expensive jewels hanging from their arms, laughing and talking about how magnificent this celebration for Amarantha is. Iâd be shaking with the rage I feel clawing up my insides were it not for the way Rhysand still held me in his mental grip.
âSteady,â he warns for what feels like the fiftieth time today. I donât know how heâs managed to stay so calm, especially when his men have been taken through the back streets of the city. There is a prison on the outskirts of the capitol, on the eastern wall, hopefully there will be less cruelty on the streets now that theyâre away from the parade, but it is still a fate I wouldnât wish on anyone. It cannot be easy to be forced to stay here, with the enemy at every turn, while your men labor in a dungeon, yet he and Cassian, stand with their heads high behind me.
One of the guards untethered them from the back of my horse, but holding their chain in my hands is just as bad as leading them on horseback. Cassian gives me a wide berth, far enough away that if I take two steps ahead Iâll drag him by the throat. Azriel, however, hovers near my left shoulder, head down like heâs trying to hide, even as I watch his shadows slither down the back of his legs and scatter across the floor in search of something. One still remains coiled around my ear, hidden by my hair.
âBe careful around the twins,â I warn as my cousin catches my eye and makes her way towards us. Sheâd been too far behind us in the procession for me to see her reaction to the horrors, but, judging by the grin on her usually stoic face, Iâd say she enjoyed it.Â
Rhysand shifts so heâs standing behind my right shoulder, so Iâm framed on either side by a towering Illyrian. Their presence is soothing, especially when Brannaghâs grin could peel paint. She obviously wants trouble. Iâd be a fool to think the bloodshed outside was enough. Sheâll need something to sink her fangs into before the night is over to be satisfied with the day.Â
âThere you are, cousin!â We have the same slate colored eyes and that is where the family resemblance stops. Everything about her is rigid and uniform and for so long being near her had made me feel like a lamb being watched by a lion. Yet, with the males at my back, I donât feel so small anymore.
âIâm surprised you made it,â she says, eyes raking over Rhysand, then Azriel, then Cassian, sizing each of them up to see which would be an easier meal.
Iâm suddenly overwhelmed with the desire to punch in her teeth.Â
âFirst the Games, now this,â Dagdan says as he abandons an attempt to woo one of the Senators with his bullshit war stories, and joins us. âMaybe we are related after all.â
Rhysand withdraws his mental presence from my head and I draw my mental shields back up to make sure I keep the twins out.Â
Brannagh walks a slow circle around us, tongue running over her lower lip. âI really didnât think you were capable of this.â Her bony fingers reach out to flick the chain looped around their throats. âItâs a little⌠whatâs the word you always throw at us? Barbaric for you?â
âAll it took was Mommy Dearest to lose her head for you to grow a spine, huh?â Dagdan sneers.
Azrielâs shadow hisses angrily in my ear as his head jerks up off his chest. The glare he throws over my shoulder could melt a glacier, the heat in it seering across my skin.Â
âThis oneâs pretty,â Brannagh coos at him, her fingers reaching out to brush across his cheek.
âDonât touch him,â I bite out through my teeth.Â
âCareful, we bite,â Cassian snarls.
This only makes Brannagh grin further and my first instinct is to draw all three of them behind my back, as if they were small children in need of protection and not three fully grown warriors. As if I had not seen them kill a Giant and a handful of Wargs in the Arena just yesterday.Â
âWere they fun?â Brannagh teases, making another circle so she can draw her nails over Rhysandâs nearly bare chest.
Red tints my vision.Â
âThey look like theyâd be a good fuck.â
I clench my hands into fists to keep my power from erupting and taking out everything in the room. Rhysand canât save me from this one, not without them sensing his mental presence. And if we are to play this game, I need to be able to stand on my own two feet. I might not be the most skilled fighter in this room, but I have plenty of other weapons in my arsenal.Â
âHow would you know? The only thing youâve ever fucked is Dagdan.â
She flinches like Iâd punched her right in the stomach. It was all rumors of course, but the whispers were there. The twins still insisted on sharing a room; still went everywhere together. They were toxically co-dependant and on more than one occasion theyâd mentioned old practices of keeping bloodlines pure. I knew it was a sore spot, I didnât care very much if it was true. As long as the blow landed; as long as I had something strong enough to cut her, so the bond screaming in my ears didnât prompt me to cut off the hand still lingering too close to my mateâs skin. They were not hers to touch.Â
Cassian chokes out a cough, trying to keep back a laugh as Brannaghâs face twists.Â
Dagdanâs teeth flash in a snarl.
I merely grin as I give the chain in my hands a very subtle tug. âI think weâre done catching up, cousin. Do enjoy the rest of the celebration.â I do my best to leave them in the dirt as we head deeper into the palace. Iâm sure sheâll find a way to make me pay for the remark later, but for now, Iâll count it as a victory.Â
The exchange took place in the open foyer, the roof held up by pillars and the outside world only separated by billowing sheer curtains. I mount the steps that lead us into a secondary foyer, where bubbling fountains and a pool of multicolored fish take up much of the space. Standing guard atop the fountains are twin statues of our gods of war and victory; the golden bowls at their feet overflowing with coins left by worshipers as they come and go from the Palace. We need more than a little luck and victory on our side and I leave a handful of coins on Victoryâs altar. I will go to the Temple later and beg the Mother for forgiveness for how blind I have been, and seek a Priestess to make an offering for her blessing in what is quickly becoming an act of outright treason.
I feel Rhysandâs violet gaze on me as I make the offering.Â
âThe twins really are⌠like that?â Cassian asks as we round the fountain. It has to be morbid curiosity that prompts the conversation, but the fact that heâs speaking to me at all makes my heart race in my chest. Iâll take whatever scraps heâll throw my way, if it only means he doesnât hate me as much as he did yesterday.
âIâd be more surprised if they werenât than if they were,â I say, unable to suppress a shutter when thinking about it. âTheyâve always been⌠together⌠and weird about it.â
âSure, and weâre the animals.â
I can see the back of Amaranthaâs blood red head as the inner circle makes its way towards the atrium for food and whatever entertainment could be dragged into this den of vipers for the afternoon. Servants carrying goblets of wine drift through the clusters of visiting dignitaries and soldiers. Thereâs more than a couple armored gladiators, acting as guards for their sponsors, in attendance. I try to keep track of who belongs to who as we go, in order to give us an edge for the next match. Senators Beron and Tamlin, former lords from Prythians courts, now given new titles within the Empire for merging their kingdoms, both have sponsors shadowing them. The males have to be half Giant, with arms and thighs thick as tree trunks. Their armor has to be custom made to be able to fit them. I donât know the names of either males, only that theyâve been employed long enough for their conditions in the Arena are they donât fight Amaranthaâs Attor. Too much money has been put into them to let them get torn to ribbons by that beast.Â
I slide my way through the throngs of people to get closer. To play this game, there is no doubt that they will have to go back into the Arena a couple times. I need to start finding ways to give them an edge. I can start by seeing up close just how much taller they are then Cassian. If they have to go hand-to-hand in the future, I want to see how they compare next to each other so I can plan to get around it.Â
The gladiators have at least two feet on Cassian, which makes me basically an ant in comparison. I already have to tilt my head up to look my matesâ in the eye, these males make me have to keep distance between us to be able to see anything other than theyâre stomachs.Â
Cassian is fairly nimble, from what Iâve seen so far, as long as the wound on his leg is healed by the next match, he can use that to his advantage. But the thought of having to watch him fight males this size makes my stomach twist. Iâm going to need to do more than size up the competition.Â
Beron is accompanied, as always, by several of his sons, but it is always Eris by his side. The well dressed male turns a grin in my direction when he catches sight of me. âHighness,â the bow is graceful, fox-like in a way that reminds me of Lucien, wherever he is in the crowd to avoid his Father. Itâs not like him to leave Tamlin alone in these situations, theyâre usually joined at the hip.
âIt does me good to see you outside,â Eris continues, as he reaches out to take my hand and press a chaste kiss on the back of my knuckles.
Azrielâs shadow hisses in agitation in my ear as something hot flickers down the bond.
âItâs been too long since youâve graced us with your presence.â Iâve known the Vanserraâs for a long time, Eris is not quite the flirt Lucien is, but he has no shortage of sway over females, males too for that matter. It had always surprised me that Father hadnât tried to arrange a union between us. Eris was known, from time to time, to share the same savage brutality the Emperor valued in his court; it should have pleased him to have Eris for a son in law.Â
âAre you finally feeling better?â
âIt took longer than I expected to recover,â I say honestly. Better to not oversell anything; all lies have a little truth woven in. âBut getting some air has been good.â
His russet gaze jumps to the males behind me, and the grin Iâve known for decades turns serpentine. âAnd profitable, Iâd imagine?â
âFor the Empire, of course, all earnings will go to aid the far reaches.â
âSo I heard,â he nods, still studying them. âYou always did have a bleeding heart, Highness. It is good to see it benefit you.â
The compliment feels underhanded, but so do most things around here.Â
âWhen will we get to see them in action again?â
Talking about them like theyâre not standing here makes me want to start smashing things, but I reign in my temper. âI was just about to ask you the same about your Fatherâs gladiators.â
He glances back at the male and shrugs. âFelix is always ready, but weâve gotten no summons.â
Interesting. The Gamesmaker should already have a match-up in place, even if the Arena will be closed for repairs for a few days still.Â
âHow unfortunate, itâd be quite the fight for Cassian.â
I feel Cassian shift a little closer, the scent of sandalwood and snow-capped mountains invading my senses. It is an effort not to step back and lean into him, heâs never dared be this close before.Â
âIt would be quick,â he states.
Eris huffs a laugh. âFor your neck to be broken, brute? Yes, weâd be in agreement.â
Thereâs a snap as Cassianâs wings ruffle and whip closed again, his agitation so clear I can taste it. The frayed edges of our bond simmer, but I canât tell if the rage is his or my own. We are alike in that aspect.
âWho was summoned, then?â We canât linger too long here, especially not for information I do not yet need. Rhysand still needs to get a better look around and weâre starting to linger on the stairs, people clustering behind us.
âNot Tamlinâs man either,â Eris says with a shrug. âIâm as in the dark as you.â
âYou?â I force a teasing smirk to my features. âI thought you knew everything around here, Eris?â
His russet gaze darkens as his perfect teeth dart out to bite his lower lip. Itâs a move Iâve seen thousands of people swoon over. âIâll happily find out for you, Highness.â
Azrielâs shadow snarls in a language I canât make out, but it is Rhysandâs side of the bond that ripples with promised violence. Is that jealousy I feel? I try to shove the thought aside; hoping that they feel this thing between us is too much to ask for. I will only hurt myself if I start to hope that I am more than a means to an end.
âPlease do. Iâd be indebted to you.â Thatâs all it takes for the Autumn male to bow and disappear into the crowd.
Senator Thessian and his large entourage of guards pushes past us on the stairs, the armored guard slamming into Rhysand from behind hard enough that he stumbles forward, hands reaching out to catch himself on my hips before he can take both of us to the floor. My whole body freezes under the contact, the warm press of his body against mine enough to make all rational thought fly out of my skull.
He leans in, like he might offer an apology, breath ghosting over my neck as his lips brush the shell of my ear. My whole body shivers in anticipation. âClever, little vixen.â
The low baritone of his voice makes heat rush between my legs, something hot coiling in the pit of my stomach. Now the citrus and jasmine scent of him invades all my senses and I really, truly have no thoughts left in my head.Â
My knees wobble as he gives my hip a squeeze, even as the bond roars at the loss of contact as he steps back. Maybe itâs just been awhile since Iâve been intimate with anyone, but that small amount of contact feels like an electric current beneath my skin. It is an effort to keep moving up the stairs and not turn and do something foolish, like press my lips to his and slide my fingers into his hair.Â
The atrium is a wide, open room with tables piled with food lining the far walls. On the left are floor to ceiling windows, thrown open to let in the warm summer breeze, a few Praetorians standing at attention amidst the billowing curtains.. There are low couches along the walls, some of which are already taken. If not by anyone with a gladiator, I donât linger on who sits where.Â
A servant with a tray of wine passes and I snag one to try and calm the sizzling beneath my skin. I didnât realize one of todayâs many battles would be trying not to throw myself at my mates.Â
There is a raised dais against the far wall, the couches and lounge chairs far more plush and ornate than the rest. Father has found his seat, a slightly less gaudy throne than usual, and reclines as a servant fans him with a palm frond. Amarantha has taken her usual seat on his right, reclining against one of her pleasure slaves. The male wears little but a strip of crimson fabric between his legs, every inch of bare skin lean and smooth. Thereâs another perched on the armrest of her chair, holding a goblet of wine for whenever she needs it; a third sitting at her feet, running idle fingers up the side of her calf. All that attention, and yet her dark gaze still tracks the males behind me with enough hunger I debate how much trouble Iâd be in if I threw my own wine glass at her head.
She is not the only one who pays such close attention to the Illyrians. A couple dignitariesâ wives and high ranking soldiers gawk blatantly at how much skin they have on display. More than one head turns to get a better look at Rhysandâs ass in this get-up. He neither cowers or preens under the attention; itâs like he doesnât even register it. I canât help but wonder if that was the point: Everybody is so busy ogling him, theyâre not really paying attention to what heâs doing. Itâs a good mask, it shields his intentions and lets him observe without it being obvious, but the way they look at him, like heâs a piece of meat makes me wish I had claws to scratch out their eyes.Â
I take another sip of wine, trying not to look too desperate for the emptiness itâll bring as I head in the direction of the dais.Â
âYouâve surprised me,â Father says as we approach. Itâs the first real acknowledgement heâs shown me all day.
The shadow curled around my ear burrows a little deeper under my hair to avoid detection, the soft ether brushing against a sensitive spot on my temple that has me gripping the wine glass a little tighter to keep from reacting.
âAs I said, I am trying to do better, Father.â
His gaze flicks to the chain in my hand, down the length of it like heâs inspecting the strength of each wrung before finally arriving on the occupants tethered to it. He grins in triumph as he takes in their attire. Maybe they were right to ignore what Iâd brought out. It certainly looks like Iâve intended to humiliate them by dressing them in the same attire many of the Senatorâs slaves are sporting.Â
âTell me how you managed to bring the three of them to heel when Amarantha couldnât?âÂ
Amarantha bristles in her seat, her perfect teeth flashing in her pale face.
Another small victory.Â
âTell him you instructed the healer to give us a sleeping drought in our wine.â The twins havenât reappeared and his sudden return in my head nearly makes me jump out of my skin. âAnd faebane in the water this morning.â
I repeat his instructions as I move to take the seat that is mine on his left and force myself not to think about how itâs a couch instead of a chair like his because it used to be shared with my Mother.Â
âYouâre hoping to acquire mirthroot in the city to keep us docile until the next match.â
I repeat that too, making a mental note to ensure that I follow through with it. He will monitor my every move in the city, if I donât follow through, heâll know it and then weâre dead. An issue that seems far less pressing when Rhysandâs hand brushes over my wrist. Watching him in the Arena did nothing to show just how agile he is, not when he expertly maneuvers my hand towards his chest, the chain blocking his part in this. The next thing I know, Iâm moving to sit and heâs falling into the couch behind me so it looks like I pushed him down into the seat so I could recline against his chest. The motion takes him seconds, it looks like he rehearsed it down to the exact placement of the chain to hide the fact that heâd been the one moving me and not the other way around.Â
Azriel seats himself on the armrest wordlessly; Cassian grunting as he sits on the floor with his back against the couch. I get the distinct impression he is only keeping his shoulder against my knee because being any farther away would mean his wings were in reach of Fatherâs hands.Â
It takes me a minute to find my bearings again as my brain short circuits over how close they all are. Rhysandâs heartbeat is steady against my back, his skin warm even through the fabric of my dress. He lets his head lean back against the back of the couch, feigning exhaustion or maybe repulsion from being âforcedâ to be this close to me. Iâm close enough that I could run my hand up Azrielâs thigh if I wanted, and damn me do I want to. Or close enough to Cassian that my fingers itch to brush through the thick strands of his hair. It is a cruel trick of fate that my mates are close enough for me to touch and I canât.
At the mention of the mirthroot, one of Amaranthaâs males leans around the Emperor to offer a rolled cigarette, even dried the hint of mirthroot is obvious. The maleâs eyes are glassy, shining under the effects of it himself, the grin on his features lazy and unbothered. Far too soft a male to be shackled to Amarantha.Â
I tap Cassian on the shoulder to prompt him to take it. A mistake because he flinches like I hit him and I think I might have undone any effort Iâd made to get him to at least tolerate my presence. He snatches the offered cigarette, and the liter that follows and passes it back to me with a huff.
The Emperor watches the exchange with more interest than heâs ever shown me in my life. âWhat would you have done, Amarantha?â He asks.
âThe same,â she says through her teeth.Â
I take a deep breath through my nose to keep from making a disgusted face at her. âEmber said thatâs what she used to do for Amaranthaâs slaves before she came to my keep, so I simply took a page out of her book.âÂ
I pass the cigarette and liter to Azriel, and pray the sight of the flames doesnât cause the same reaction it had when heâd been branded. He grits his teeth, but there is no angered flash down the bond or hiss from the shadow to indicate itâs anything other than a show as he lights it and takes a long drag.Â
âIâm glad to see that in your seclusion youâve finally grown half a brain,â Father says. âI was beginning to worry that your Motherâs poisoned tongue had gotten to you.â
I flinch despite myself and all three of the males tense around me. Cassianâs jaw ticks, the flutter of movement brushing across my knee. For the first time all day, his hazel gaze flicks to me, and maybe itâs a trick of the light, but I swear I see a flash of pity there.
âNo, it didnât,â I whisper, unable to put any feeling into the words. I havenât been back here since the execution. Iâd found every reason to avoid it. Being back feels like peeling a scab off the wound and letting it bleed all over the floor.
Azriel takes another drag and I wish more than anything to take a hit of it myself and numb this feeling in my chest. What I would give for the empty numbness that had filled me in the early months of my grief. There are so many tangled emotions here, between the loss and my mates and the horrors of what we just witnessed outside. I cannot pick just one to focus on; canât find some outlet to expel the building pressure. It all tangles and lodges itself in my throat like it's trying to drown me.
Rhysandâs fingers brush over my arm as he draws his hand up to take the cigarette from Azriel. To an onlooker it looks accidental, maybe it is, maybe Iâm just reading into it, but even that faint brush drags me back to the surface for a bit of air again. At least I am not alone in the water anymore. Mother had always been emotionless, nothing got to her. I was always the one that felt too much. At least now the emotions can be shared.
âYour actions yesterday inspired me,â the Emperor says after a beat.Â
Apprehension licks its way up my spine.
âI havenât taken a champion of my own in a long time. Itâs become dull, betting on someone elseâs man.â
Shit!
Azrielâs shadow dares to peek out around my bangs, observing the crowd as they begin to settle in their seats with plates of food, as if on some silent command. Brannagh and Dagdan join us on my left, on the seat closest to the dais, the stare they level at me hot enough to melt glass. So much for Rhysand being in my head the rest of the evening.Â
With a wave, the Emperor motions over a creature I have no name for. It walks on two legs like a man, but is covered head to toe in thick, brown, fur. Horns curl from the top of its head; a beak with a hooked tip jutting from its face. Its hands end in talons like that of a bird, but there are five on each hand instead of three. Its tunic has been folded down around its waist, leaving its chest bare, revealing a spider web of scars gouged through the heavy layer of fur. A thin, whip-like tail ending in a spiked tip flicks back and forth behind it as it walks, each step sending a shutter through the Palace.Â
My skin pricks with goosebumps. Some strange sort of alchemy made this thing.
âI was hoping to test it in the Arena, but with the repairs in order, I thought a smaller show would do just as well.â
My stomach hurdles into my throat.
âWhy donât we pick one of your champions to break it in, daughter?â The Emperor suggests as if this is a thought that just came to him and not something heâs been planning from the beginning.Â
I take another sip of wine as I turn to look at him, trying to steady the rapid pounding of my heart. I canât let one of them fight this thing! Its maw opens and snaps shut with a clack as it stands before us, growing impatient.
âIâd personally like to see Cassianâs thick skull get crushed like a watermelon,â Amarantha chimes in from her seat.
Iâm really going to throw up right here in front of all these people.
âA splendid idea from our woman of the hour, donât you think?â He grins like heâs caught me, like he knows Iâve been playing games and have walked right into his trap.
âNothing can be as bad as listening to you speak, Amarantha,â Cassian snarls as he gets on his feet, effectively making the decision for me.
He cracks his neck and rolls his shoulders, wings ruffling behind him, but before he can step into the center of the room, he turns to face me, much to my surprise. Hands scarred from swordplay reach out to give the chain around his neck a little tug. âMind letting me off the leash, Princess?â
One of the Praetorian steps forward to unchain him but I stand and snag the key from his hand instead. Iâve seen enough males get stabbed or injected with something right before a fight to give the opponent an upper hand to know I canât trust anyone near him. And, maybe, just maybe, the act of giving him a little relief from the chain might make him not hate me so much.
My hands shake as I reach up to his neck to unclasp the chain. I know better than to take the whole collar off while there are so many people watching even if I wish I could. His breath is warm on my face as he watches me, waiting for his moment of freedom. The urge to stretch up on my toes and kiss him for luck is overwhelming; maybe in another life we could have.Â
I step back with the chain in my hand and return to my seat before I can follow my impulses.Â
Cassian turns to face his opponent and even though I saw him perform yesterday, I canât shake the sinking feeling that I have just sent him to his death. The creature sizes him up like it's calculating the best spot to take a bite out of him and its beady eyes settle on the bandage tied around his bare thigh.
Rhysand leans forward, resting his chin on my shoulder to watch, arm loosely looped over my waist. It looks casual. No one bats an eye at the gesture, but I am pretty sure heâs done it so he can keep me from jumping off the couch.
Azriel leans forward, bracing himself with his knees on his elbows, hazel gaze tracking the steps of Cassianâs opponent as he also calculates its weak spots.Â
âLetâs make it interesting, shall we?â The Emperor asks, leaning over to be heard over the rush of excitement the audience gives to the challengers.
I tear my gaze away from where Iâm trying to memorize every line in Cassianâs wings, every curve of tattoo over his back and shoulders, just in case. âHow so?â
âCassian wins and Iâll let you pick their next opponent in the arena,â he suggests.Â
I like the offer; it gives them a better chance at surviving.Â
âCassian loses, and you give Rhysand to Amarantha.â
The world flips and spins and the roaring in my ears has me clutching my hands in my skirts to keep a surge of power from destroying the room. My power singes the fabric, only the smoke from the mirthroot hides the smell.Â
There is no way in Hel I am making that kind of bet!
Rhysand stiffens behind me, heartbeat skipping for half a moment before he pretends to be unbothered by the comment and takes another drag of the mirthroot.Â
Iâd rather throw myself on a blade than chance that. Cassian is an exceptional fighter, but I cannot take that risk. I am already risking his life by letting him fight like this, how can I risk both of them?
My chest aches. There are too many opportunities to lose them. Too many things that can go wrong.Â
âAnd let our people think I am weak and incapable of following through on the deal we made yesterday?â I challenge. My voice trembles as I fight to hold his gaze steady.Â
Azrielâs shadow hisses what sounds like a warning in my ear.
âYou know if we split them up now it makes me look as if I canât handle them.â
âAttached, are we?â
âNo, but I am tired of looking weak,â I hiss. âIf Amarantha wants them, she can challenge me for them herself.â
Rhysand stiffens behind me. The twins are too close for him to slip into my mind again, but I can practically feel him shouting at me down the bond.
She huffs a laugh around the other side of him, âAs if youâd stand a chance in that!â
I ignore her as I hold my ground with my Father, âYou have always thought so little of me.â
He doesnât deny it.
âSo if you really want to make this interesting, then fine. If Cassian wins, I pick when and who all their matches are with. And if he loses, well, youâve already chosen a husband for me Iâm sure, so you can speed up the process and Iâll provide them the heir you so desperately want by the end of the year.â
The bond shakes so hard in my chest it feels like Azrielâs screaming in my ear. Rhysand has gone still as death behind me and I didnât think I said it that loud, but Cassianâs head whips in our direction, eyes wide.
Father throws his head back and laughs at that. âThis new found confidence is amusing. I will allow you to pick the next two fights, but not all.â
Better than nothing.
âDeal.â
I think I can hear Azrielâs teeth grinding together beside me, so I force myself not to look at him. The bond thrums like heâs in physical pain and I hate that I have caused it, but I will not barter with their lives.
âTo first blood!â The Emperor calls to the room.
âTo the death!â Brannagh chants instead.Â
When this whole Empire goes up in flames, Iâm pushing her in first.
The crowd begins to murmur to themselves, debating. âIâll put some money on it if they fight to the death,â Tamlin tosses out.Â
âAs will I!â Shouts a commander whose name Iâd never learned.
The motion goes around the room in a full circle, by the time the Emperor concedes, Iâve drank my full glass and abandoned it on the couch. Didnât we just do this?
The Praetorians provide blades for the two males, but the Emperorâs creature canât hold the blade with its claw tipped hands and tosses it to the ground with a screech. Its barbed tip tail draws back behind it as it drops into a defensive stance.Â
I forget how to breathe as Cassian drops into his own.
Time slows in a familiar sensation of undiluted horror as the creature moves first, striking forward with its tail like a spear. Cassian pivots back a step, rearranging his feet as he blocks with the sword.
The crowd cheers excitedly and I distantly recognize coins changing hands as they take bets, but cannot tear my eyes away enough to watch who is participating in it. Cassian remains on the defensive as the creature rears its tail back and attacks from the other side of its body this time, testing the Illyrianâs reaction time. When the strike is blocked a second time, it switches tactics and goes for a punch, talons extended towards Cassianâs face.
While the creature is taller, it is not as agile, and Cassian side steps out of the way of the blow, using the momentum to lunge into the next step and strike the tip of his sword across his opponentâs stomach. Its ear shattering screech shakes the room as the blade makes contact, drawing black blood. If it wasnât for Brannagh, the challenge would be over, Cassian would have won. It would have been easy for once.
Enraged, the creature strikes with its talons again, missing a second time, but catching Cassian in the jaw on the backswing. The whole room can hear Cassianâs teeth clack together as he stumbles backwards.
It takes everything in me not to squeeze my eyes shut, not to wince and react to every blow. I have to keep telling myself that this is part of the game and I cannot give them away, but by the Mother it is harder and harder with every passing second!
Rhysand remains with his chin propped up on my shoulder, the bulk of his weight keeping me in my seat. I so desperately want to reach out and take his hand, give myself something to ground in, but I canât. I have to accept that this might be all weâre ever allowed to touch, especially after today.
The creature strikes again with its tail, once, twice, a third, each like a punch. The third blow shatters Cassianâs sword into pieces and my heart plummets into my stomach as he dodges a fourth assault. Heâs not so fast on the fifth and that barbed tip punches right through his bandaged thigh! Blood splatters as the tips hurdles through muscle and sinew until it pushes through the back of his leg.
One of the dignitaries' wives reaches for a bucket and wretches as Cassianâs roar of pain rattles my teeth.Â
Azriel flinches, looking like he might just jump into the fight and stop it, but then catches himself.Â
The bond screams and bashes against my insides as my powers flare again, singing more of my skirts as I hold them in a death grip that only worsens as the creature yanks the barb back out of Cassianâs leg, bringing him to the floor. Blood pours from the wound from both ends, cascading down his calf to make a puddle on the stark white tile.
Thereâs enough of my skirts to hide the motion, Rhysand buries his hand beneath them to hold onto my hip tight enough to bruise. I donât know if thatâs to keep me in place or himself.Â
The creature snarls out a noise that sounds like triumph as it pulls its hand back, aiming to use its claws to sever Cassianâs head.
Not again! Not again! Not again!
I have to stop this! I have to do something!
At the last second, Cassian throws himself out of the way, knees tucked to his chest as he rolls out of reach, right to where the creatureâs discarded sword lies. He snags the blade with a grunt, one hand pressed to the gaping wound in his thigh as he pushes himself back onto his feet. His face twists in pain at the slightest movement, but he manages to stay upright.Â
Rhysand breathes a little easier behind me, but his grip on my hip hasnât let up.
The Emperor frowns beside us, displeased with the outcome thus far no doubt. He really expected this to be easy.Â
The creature strikes again, sticking to what it has found successful, and it becomes a mistake. Cassian twists at the last second, blade raised so when the strike comes, he doesnât need to block it. At this angle, not only does it miss him, he has a height advantage and he brings the sword down as hard as he can, cleaving the tail in half. The barbed tip hits the floor twitching as the creature reels backward and wails.
Holy shit! Iâve seen a lot of warriors in my life, but I donât think Iâd ever describe them as beautiful until now. Each move is calculated, backed with training and muscle. His tattoos seem to come to life with his body as his muscles shift and strike.Â
He doesnât let up as his opponent stumbles back either, he uses the distraction to his advantage and plunges the sword into the creatureâs shoulder. He might have been aiming for the heart, but the wound in his leg gives him too great a limp to lunge far on. The blade catches in bone, the resounding crunch deafening in the domed ceiling, and when he reels back to pull it out, he twists it just enough to make his opponentâs arm absolutely useless.
With two of its preferred methods of fighting gone, the creature bends at the waist and charges with a roar, hoping to use its horns like a battering ram into Cassianâs chest.
An otherwise horrifying sight, if Cassian didnât laugh and step dramatically out of the way so the creature rams right into the wall. âIs that really all youâve got?â He taunts as a rain of dust falls on his head.Â
The creature screeches as it yanks itself free from the wall and shakes its head, clearing the debris from its beady eyes.Â
Cassian spins the blade in his hand, adjusting his grip, and I think it might be one of the hottest things Iâve ever seen in my life.
He canât crouch with his leg, but he doesnât need to. The creature tries to ram him again and he dodges and brings his hilt down on its neck, knocking it to the floor. He wastes no time in rearing back with the blade and bringing it down, easily cleaving the creatureâs head from its shoulders.Â
Amarantha throws up her hands in a huff at the sight.
I finally take what feels like my first breath in an hour as Cassian tosses the blade on the floor. He did it! He won!
Azriel removes his elbows from his knees and reclines back against the armrest, clearly satisfied with the outcome.Â
âExcellent! Excellent!â Praises the steward as he goes about helping anyone who placed bets collect their proper earnings.Â
I tear my gaze away from the carnage to the nearest guard, âFind him a healer, now.â Before he bleeds out on the floor or Father decides he has another champion he wants to test.Â
The Emperor takes a long drink from his goblet, eyes narrowed on the severed head the staff has to now clean off the floor. Around him, his dignitaries drink and argue over why they bet the way they did. It is business as usual, completely unbothered by the blood around them.Â
When he finally turns to me, I have to brace myself against the anger simmering in his eyes. This is usually the part where I put my chin to my chest and try to make myself as small as possible. Usually. But not today.Â
âIt seems Iâve underestimated their talent for bloodshed.â
Cassian hobbles back over to us and I make a show of telling Azriel to help him before he gets blood everywhere, so no one thinks I just let them wander off on their own.Â
âThe Games will continue at the start of next week,â the Emperor continues.
That gives us days. I try not to look at the gaping hole in Cassianâs thigh. Thank the Mother it looks like it missed bone, but how is he supposed to participate with that? Thereâs no way it heals in time, even if I have Ember work twelve hours a day on him.
âI expect you to have their opponent picked out by the Senate meeting in the morning. You still have that end of your bargain to uphold.â
This victory will not be without repercussions, but it is still a victory nonetheless, and we have to take what we can get.
--
Managing to procure the mirthroot I need to trick my Father into thinking Iâm following through with the regime Iâd given him, as well as finding horses for the Illyrians to ride back on takes longer than usual, given the massive partying happening in the streets. We have to take the backroads home to avoid being pelted with more rocks, or outright mobbed. Compared to the rest of the day, the journey is uneventful, spent mostly with the others ensuring Cassian doesnât pass out on the horse.Â
The sun is already changing colors by the time we return to the River House, but I know if I try to prepare for bed now Iâll never sleep. Instead, I leave Anise with instructions to look into potentially safe opponents in the Arena, so when I see Eris again tomorrow I can compare their notes, and then set out for the Temple built on the edge of the property.Â
I doubt there are enough blood offerings and animal sacrifices to cleanse the sins of this Empire, but I offer as many as I can in apology for my part in it. I donât know how Iâve been so blind to all of it. I canât stop seeing it now, it should have always been so obvious to me.
The Priestesses do not ask why I linger for over an hour, praying long past the time it takes for my offerings to burn atop the altar. Iâd hoped that, if I said them hard enough, the weight of the day would slip off my shoulders. Iâd thought, with enough sacrifices, the guilt would ease, but I can still feel my matesâ agitation and pain clearly through the bond.Â
I return to the House as weary as before. Tomorrow will be a whole new set of problems. I cannot put it off by lingering in the Temple.Â
The walk doesnât clear my head, or loosen the tension, and I climb into the tub with that same heaviness still clinging to my skin. I heat the water as hot as I can, hoping it might cleanse me in a way my sacrifices couldnât.
Exhaustion creeps its way in as I scrub and scrub and scrub until my skin is pink. Every time I close my eyes I can see the crucified bodies, gasping for air as they slowly suffocate under the weight of their own body pinned to the wood. I donât think Iâll ever forget that sight; I can only imagine how it would feel to know each of those males before this. The bond still swirls beneath my skin, heavy with agitation the hot water canât touch.Â
I wish there was a way to take that from them, but how can I do that without calling attention to the mating bond?Â
I give myself a few extra minutes in the blissful heat before dragging myself out and tossing a silk robe over my waterlogged skin. My brush is on the vanity where Anise left it this morning and I have just started to brush the knots out of my hair when I hear the bedroom door open. My hand stills halfway through my hair; it is unlike Anise to not announce herself when itâs this late.Â
The door clicks shut again, the eerie silence that follows enough to make my heart drop into my stomach. The darkness of the room makes it hard to see beyond the candlelight that fills the bathing chamber and my hand goes instinctively into the vanity drawer, where my Mother had always kept an extra knife. The blade is cool in my fingers, the handle smooth and undamaged from never being used. The benefit of having constant guards is you usually never see the threats against you, though there are always exceptions.
Thereâs no footsteps on the carpet, but I can practically feel movement next to my bed.Â
Iâm a sitting duck here among all the candlelight, but if I step into the darkness beyond Iâll be totally blind. Better to wait for something to make itself known.Â
I suppose thereâs enough guards around, I can always start screaming for help if it comes down to it.
A heartbeat passes before something dark and snakelike comes slithering across the floor. The ether loops itself around my ankle and crawls up my thigh like a purring cat before the shadow takes its perch behind my ear.
I set the knife on the vanity with a sigh of relief as Azriel steps into the light. âYou scared the shit out of me!â
His shadow caresses the back of my ear in apology, far more expressive now than it was earlier. âSorry.â
He side steps out of the doorway, but not in my direction, which is odd until Rhysand steps out of the shadows behind him.
âHow did you two get in here?â
âFound the lever on the door to your secret tunnel,â Azriel says as his eyes trace up my bare legs, brazenly taking in all the damp skin I have on display.
Heat flushes up my cheeks and I have to look away from him. The candlelight and the hour of the evening makes this feel more intimate than it should, given the way Rhysand looks like he might burst out of his skin. I certainly shouldnât be entertaining the idea that Azriel would look at me as anything other than a means to an end. Hope is too dangerous a thing to have right now. Just because we agreed to do this, doesnât mean theyâre anxious to accept me as anything other than help. Besides, I need to remind myself that it will be even more dangerous for us than it already is if we were to acknowledge the bond.
 âWe were careful, no one saw us,â Azriel assures.
I should be relieved that theyâre being safe about it, but the frown on Rhysandâs face makes me rethink it.
âWhat the hell were you thinking back there?!â He snarls.
Normally, that kind of outburst from a male would make me jump back in surprise, but at this point Iâm too exhausted to move, let alone figure out what the hell heâs referring to. âIâve had a lot of thoughts today, Rhysand, you will have to be more specific.â
The chain rattles around his neck as he steps further into the room, like it's fighting to hold back his powers. âYour bet with Hybern!â
Ah, right. That. âWhat of it?â Is he really still upset about that? Cassian won, nothing was lost.
Azriel winces and the shadow at my ear hisses in warning.Â
âWhat of it?â He repeats, his voice rising to an octave just shy of shrill, like he canât believe he heard me right. âYou canât just offer yourself up like that!â
âAnd what was my alternative?â
âHe gave you an alternative!â He seethes. âAll you had to do was say yes!â
I fold my arms over my chest in irritation, but I donât miss the way both their eyes dip to my chest at the motion. âOh so itâs ok for you to put your body on the line, but I canât do the same with my own? Seems a little hypocritical, if you ask me.â
âThatâs different!â
âHow so?â
Heâs inched his way into my space step by step, until Iâm very aware of the jasmine and citrus scent of him. Sometime after he returned home heâd changed into the clothes Iâd had laid out for him, the swirl of ink along his chest just barely poking out around the dark collar. Even hidden, the urge to reach out with my hands and trace the swirls with my fingers remains.Â
âBecause,â he says through his teeth. âItâs not a deal I can live with.â
âYou donât have to live with it because Cassian won anyway,â I retort, tearing my gaze away to look at Azriel. Rhysand is too close to me like this. I can barely think past the urge to touch him, let alone hold the argument like I need to. âTell him heâs being ridiculous.â
Azriel folds his arms over his chest and frowns. âHeâs not. You shouldnât have made that deal.â
I throw my hands up and push past Rhysand, trying to give myself room to breathe. âYou two are impossible!â
They follow like Iâm still holding onto their leashes, footsteps somehow impossibly silent despite their size. Â
âYouâre honestly going to stand there and tell me youâd rather I offered you up to Amarantha?â
âIf it meant you were safe,â Rhysand snarls. âYes.â
I find myself gritting my teeth, a snarl working its way up my throat. âWell thatâs not a deal I could live with, Rhysand.âÂ
Their legs are a hell of a lot longer than mine, Rhysand manages to snag my arm and turn me back around to face him before I make it more than three steps into the darkness of my chambers.Â
His face looks strained, eyes rimmed red. He has to be exhausted. The bond feels fragile, strained from all the emotions that have been blared down it today. âI need you to find a way to deal with it,â he says, voice verging on pleading.Â
I hate myself, but I canât help but wonder what the hand holding onto my bicep would feel like travelling down the rest of my body.Â
âWhatever you have to tell yourself, whatever you have to do, I⌠We need you to find a way to live with it.â
Azriel comes to stand on the other side of him, so theyâre nearly shoulder to shoulder. âIf Cass had lost and you had toâŚâ even in the dim light coming from the bathroom I can see the heaviness in his eyes.Â
I glance back and forth between them. âYouâve all suffered enough, I can handle myself. I knew what I was doing.â
Rhysand shakes his head, âI can bear a lot of things, but not that.â
Hope is a cruel bastard, and Iâve never learned to master it. âWhy? What does it matter to you?â
He lifts the hand not holding onto my arm, fingers just barely brushing over my damp cheek and my heartbeat is suddenly very loud in my own ears. His mouth opens like he might say something, and then he clamps it shut again, debating with himself over the words.
While he canât seem to find the words, Azrielâs scarred hand reaches out to gently grab my chin and tilt my face in his direction. âIt matters,â he huffs, voice low and rich and the reverberations of it send shivers down my spine. âBecause youâre our mate.â
------
Author's Note: Hehe was gonna wait for the reveal at the end but couldn't bring myself to do it. Let me know what you thought about it! And as always, if you want to be added to the taglist, let me know :)
@sirenpearldust, @saltedcoffeescotch, @littlemissfix-itfic, @waka-babe, @raisam
//
@anainkandpaper, @rafeecameronsbitch, @whothehelliskayleigh, @lifetobeareader, @blimpintime,
//
@hjgdhghoe, @krowiathemythologynerd, @urfunnyvalentin3, @mack234-blog1, @kissfromnovalie
//
@marrass , @lia-h-r, @celestialzdiviner, @daughterofthemoons-stuff, @tenshis-cake,
//
@of-outerspace, @erencvlt, @corvusmorte, @lindsayjoy444,
#rhys x reader#rhysand x reader#azriel x reader#Cassian x reader#bat!boys x reader#poly!bat boys#poly!bat boys x reader#gladiator!bat boys#gladiator!bat boys x reader#gladiator fic#acotar fic#acotar au#acotar angst#acotar smut#my writing#my fanfic
53 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Part 2 over here
The rest of the story in where Tommy fosters Daniel, Buck's bio kid, under the cut.
Tommy didnât immediately go back to the house after seeing Daniel. The first thing he had to go through was making sure all his documents were in order for the emergency foster placement to be approved and, fortunately, he had to go through background checks for his job. The only thing that needed to be checked off was his home.
âTommy, this is Dedrie.â Claudia introduced him to an older Black woman with a polite smile wearing a dark green and black suit. âSheâs with DCFS and a great social worker.â
Amir, who was watching all of this with a knowing smile, interjected in. âShe comes highly recommended. She helped a friend of mine who also had to go through getting an emergency placement for their friendâs foster kid.â He patted Tommyâs back in support, âYouâre in good hands.â
Tommy felt the vice around his heart give a little, everyone seemed so confident in him.
It felt a little off putting.
But this wasnât about him.
This was about Daniel. Who was still nestled in Tommyâs arms, his little head resting on Tommyâs shoulder.
âShall we head out then?â Dedrie asked, âIâm sure you and Daniel are excited to get home?â
Tommy sighed happily, âYes, Iâm sure this little guy would love to meet Hondo.â He cooed at the little toddler when he asked, âWould you want to meet my corgi puppy?â
Daniel, who was lightly dozing off, looked alert at the mention of a puppy. âYou have puppy?â he asked, âI wanna meet puppy!â
The adults around him laughed, âA puppy! Thatâs so exciting Danny!â Claudia teased, not surprised that Daniel turned his head away from her- the little boy was getting restless around so many people since he had arrived at the hospital.
Tommy was seriously relieved that his team had agreed to not stay.
Before they could head out, Tommy asked Amir and Claudia about Danielâs parents. âStill no change.â Amir told him disappointedly with a heavy sigh, âAt this point both families have been told about their state, only time will tell.â
Claudia didnât have much of answer for him regarding Danielâs extended family taking him long term. âThey havenât changed their minds, unfortunately. Iâm sure Dedrie will keep you posted since once heâs discharged his case will go to DCFS until thereâs a decision.â She gave him a hopeful look. âNo pressure, of course.â
No pressure indeed.
-
Dedrie seemed impressed with the home so far, she had nothing negative to say or flag when she looked around Danielâs room. Especially since Daniel lit up and squealed âBluey!â excitedly, pointing to the rug and the bedsheets. He wiggled in Tommyâs hold, signaling that he wanted to be put down. Tommy did so gingerly, reminding him to be careful since Danielâs leg was still in a cast.
âHe seems like a rambunctious 2 years old when heâs with you.â Dedrie complimented him as they watched Daniel pull himself onto the bed and start playing with all the stuff animals (of course Ashara had to buy a stuffed Bluey and 2 teddy bears wearing a flight suit and a firefighter turnout). âHe didnât seem so responsive when I first came into his room to speak to him.â She noted, her voice hinting at some concerns. She pulled her notebook close to her chest, âHe seems very safe with you. I was very surprised when I saw that he was talking with you.â
âHe wasnât talking at the hospital?â
Dedrie shook her head, âNo, he was very scared. Which is more than understandable after what he went through.â She looked at Tommy with an impressive look, âYou saved him.â
Tommy rubbed the back of his neck nervously, âPart of the job, yâknow?â He didnât know what else he could say, it wasnât like he had managed to save Danielâs parents.
âSaving him is part of the job,â She motioned her hands towards Daniel and his room, âTaking him in isnât, Mr. Kinard.â
Tommy faltered at that, unsure what he could say. He never saw himself as anyoneâs father. An uncle? Sure. But a father? An actual dad? It felt so out there. The only time he even entertained the idea of having kids was when he was withâŚ
No.
Tommy cleared his throat, his stomach twisting as he replied weakly with âYeah, I know. Guess I didnât think about it that way.â He tried to smile but Dedrie gave him a look that seemed to convey she had picked-up on him being uncomfortable about being complimented.
âMr. Kinard-â
âTommy.â He corrected her, âI feel like weâre probably gonna see a lot of each other, right?â
Dedrie nodded, chuckling as she agreed. âTommy then.â She looked over at Daniel, who seemed to be enamored by the teddy bears now. âMight I ask why you decided to take in Daniel?â Tommy felt his mind go blank momentarily as she continued, âThe medical social workers seemed to be unsure but relieved that you stepped up. Iâm just curious?â
Tommy nodded wordlessly at that, he leaned against the door frame and just looked at Daniel. âI-I donât know, it just felt right? Something in my gut was just telling me to do it. Iâve been a firefighter for almost 20 years now and Iâve seen kids go through things that no kid should have to go through, but I was always able to do my job, process the emotions later.â He caught Daniel playing with the stuffed animals, making the firefighter and pilot bear save Bluey from the stuffed dragon animal and laughed, the nerves he had felt dissipated. âTill now. I saw him and I couldnât let go. Felt like he needed me.â He felt his eyes sting, he kept having to remind himself that this was probably temporary, like most things in life.
Danielâs parents could get better.
His family could change their minds and take him in.
Anything.
He cleared his throat, realizing how washy and nonsensical he sounded. âGuess thatâs not really a good reason.â He murmured more to himself than at Dedrie.
The older woman didnât seem to mind his answer, she seemed to be pleased if Tommy wasnât mistaken. âI donât about that.â She hummed, âSounds like a good reason to open your home and heart to a kid who really does need someone right now.â
After signing documents and getting a full rundown of what was to be expected as a foster parent (meetings, keeping Dedrie up to date with appointments, etc), Dedrie wished him luck for his first night with Daniel and informed him she would see them again soon.
Now it was just the two of them (three, if you included Hondo the corgi, who now seemed to be Danielâs dog in the span of a few hours).
Tommy had figured that since Daniel was a toddler, that he would be a picky-eater. Nope, the kid had an appetite. âYou like mac and cheese, huh kiddo?â Tommy asked as he got another plate (Bluey themed, again.) for the kid. Daniel seemed to really love veggies too, eating spinach and broccoli that Tommy had gotten for him with no problems.
âYesh!â Daniel answered excitedly, his eyes all sparkly as he looked up at Tommy. âItâs yummy!â
âIt is yummy.â Tommy agreed, âWhat else do you like? Do you like pizza?â
âYesh!â
âHmm, I bet you donât like cookies though?â
âI like cookies, Tummy!â
Tommy laughed, Danielâs scrunchy face was too adorable. âOkay, but I donât think you like chocolate chip cookies though.â
âI like chocochip cookies.â
Tommy feigned playful excitement, smushing his own hands against his cheeks that gotten a laugh from Daniel. âYou like chocolate chip cookies too?â
âYesh!â Daniel laughed, eating another bite of the mac n cheese happily.
âAtta boy.â He lifted his hand up in front of Daniel, âCan I get a high-five?â
Daniel gently slapped his hand against Tommyâs, âFist bump?â Tommy asked, laughing as Daniel gave him a high five instead. âWeâll work on that.â He noted as he continued to eat his dinner with Daniel.
It wasnât easy to admit out loud, but he missed having someone else at home. The house had been quiet sinceâŚthen.
But Tommy felt relieved, he was enjoying cuddling up with Daniel and Hondo on the couch to watch Coco. Laughing silently as Daniel tried to sing a long and getting half the words right or garbled in his adorable two-year-old way. The kid even got Tommy to sing along.
When it started to get late, Tommy decided to call it a night since Daniel was dozing off again. He gently picked up the kid who whined about not being sleepy yet, âI know.â Tommy assured him, rubbing Danielâs back and betting that Daniel would fall sleep as soon as his head hit the pillow.
Another thing he wouldnât admit was that he sort of had this weird sort of jealous feeling towards his brother-in-law and nephewâs relationship. Chet was an amazing dad and Tommy had seen the way his brother-in-law treated his nephew, Tommy had felt happy but down that he never got a dad or even a father figure like Chet and a part of him had always believed he would never be a dad. It was those small moments in where he saw Chet and his nephew, or Eddie and Christ, or Bobby and Bu-
âI donât wanna bwush.â Daniel whined sleepily as Tommy let him stand on the stool (another thing Ashara had bought him for his bathroom even though Daniel had his own bathroom), the kid was basically leaning against Tommy. His tiny arms wrapped around Tommyâs leg, Tommy snickered. âI know, kiddo. But we gotta brush our teeth every night and morning, okay?â he got out the new (Bluey again?!) toothbrush and was ready to pass it over to Daniel but he noticed the little boy had began to doze off again. Tommy tried to suppress his giggle, picking up the little boy in his arms, âOkay, câmon bud.â He patted the little boy on the back, âI think we can survive one night without brushing your teeth, just this one time, got it?â he asked, knowing that the toddler was gone to the world.
Tommy felt his heart stutter and crash as he felt Daniel wrap his arms around his neck, snuffling against his neck as he got comfortable.
âBobby once told me that having a kid was like having your heart walk outside your chestâŚâ
They-
He had mentioned children onceâŚ
Tommy took a shuddering breath in and then out.
His priority was on Daniel.
Not on his own stupid heart.
He tucked Daniel in, not even a bit surprised that Hondo had opted to sleep at the foot of the bed. âReally, you like him over me already?â Tommy asked the corgi playfully, scratching the pup behind the ear. âCanât blame you.â He decided.
He watched over Daniel for a moment, making sure the kid was okay before he left the room, opting to leave the door open since he wanted to make sure Daniel would be okay during his first night.
Tommy was surprised that Daniel was taking everything well so far.
-
Tommy opened his eyes.
He wasnât sure that he had heard it at first, thinking it was an auditory hallucination from a dream he couldnât recall.
But he heard it again.
Sniffling and soft cries.
In an instant he was up and out of bed, walking quickly to Danielâs room and turning on the light.
Daniel was still in bed, hugging the firefighter teddy bear tightly as tears fell. His face and eyes blotchy and red as continued to cry. âI wan mommy and daddy.â
âOh bud.â Tommy picked him up,d not minding that Danielâs snot, tears, and spit would get all over his t-shirt. âI know, I know you do.â He pressed a quick kiss on the toddlerâs forehead as he let Daniel cry it out, rubbing his back soothingly. Â
âI wan-I wan mommmmy.â Daniel cried harder, âI wan mommy.â
This was breaking his heart in so many pieces that Tommy knew it was pointless to stop his own tears from cascading down his cheeks. He had seen kids lose their parents, their entire families really.
And it never ever got easy for him to witness it all.
He knew the kids who had survived from that sort of trauma just couldnât âshake it offâ. Hell, thirty years later and Tommy still wasnât over his own mother dying.
Being there for Daniel, being a constant for him was just the tip of the iceberg of what Tommy needed to do for Danielâs sake.
After watching two episodes of Bluey, singing (roughly), and getting him a warm glass of milk, Daniel was still crying.
Tommy had an idea. It was a long shot, but it always helped him.
He opened his patio door, it was something they had done when they used to stay the night at his place.
-
âYou like looking at stars too?â Evan asked, surprised when Tommy confessed that the upside of flying at night was catching glimpses of the stars.
âAlways did.â Tommy admitted, trying and failing to sound nonchalant but Evanâs bright smile had him smiling as well. He scooted closer to the younger man, preening as he felt Evan scoot closer as well.
âI always loved looking at the stars, something about them. It-itâs just calming, yâknow?â Evan pointed to the night sky, a smirk on his face as he asked Tommy, âBet you donât know which constellation that one is.â
-
Tommy laid back on the patio sofa, sitting Daniel on top of him, mindful of the cast as Hondo jumped right next to them.
âHey Daniel.â He pointed up, wondering and hoping this would work. âYou see the stars, bud?â
Daniel was still crying but nodded, âDo you see that one?â
âYesh.â Daniel sniffed, rubbing at his snotty nose as he looked up. Tommy brushed away the tears again.
âThatâs Ursa Minor, the little bear.â Tommy took Danielâs hand gently in his and pointed to the sky. âCan you say little bear?â
âWittle bware.â
Tommy laughed as he stuck out his fist for a fist bump, not surprised at all when Daniel gave him a high-five again.
âWhat about that one? Do you know what that one is?â
âYesh.â
-
Tommy slowly opened his eyes, first registering the weight on his chest and legs, and then the dull ache in his neck.
'So the patio sofa wasn't comfy enough to sleep on, noted.' He thought miserably, already anticipating the soreness and aches he would have once he stood up.
He heard a click- the sound of a phone's camera clicking.
"Morning wolfy." Lucy's smile was wide and adoring as she took another picture.
Tommy was careful not to jostle the still sleeping Daniel on his chest and the sleepy Hondo on his leg (of course his damn corgi slept on top of his leg and not in his own bed Tommy had bought for him). "What are you doing here? What time is it?" The overcast made it difficult to tell if it was still morning, but Tommy wouldn't be surprised if he had managed to sleep past 9 after last night.
"I'm here because I was in charge of coffee, bought you a cup from Dinosaurs. The others are making breakfast."
Now Tommy was awake. He planted his feet on the ground, ignoring Hondo's whining for Daniel's fussing over having to be adjusted from where he was sleeping. "The others?"
Lucy cocked her head towards the house, "Yes, you thought we would leave you alone for your first morning with Danny boy there?" She asked, all smiles as she tickled Daniel's arm and got a sleepy smile from the toddler. âClearly you need the reinforcement if you spent your first night out here.â
Tommy huffed, only mildly annoyed as he followed Lucy back into his house. âIt actually went pretty well.â He hitched Daniel up higher, âJust little buddy here started missing his parents and nothing seemed to work, so I took him outside to watch the stars.â
âAnd that worked?â
Tommy shrugged, âWorked well enough that he fell asleep again.â He took a deep inhale of the sweet and salty aroma coming from his kitchen, finding Melton and Ashara already in the middle of cooking some fancy looking omelet, bacon, something that looked like a stiffer version of crepes, and of course- more coffee in his coffee pot.
Tommy didnât know what to say as he saw his teammates get comfortable in his kitchen, âYou guys didnât have to do this.â
Melton was the first to respond, first with a scoff and then with a âI think the word youâre looking for is âGood morning, this smells great!ââ
Tommy gave his teammate a sheepish âSorryâ, getting a smack on the shoulder from Lucy, âIt really does smell great.â He tried again.
âWe know.â Ashara grinned, âMorning Danny.â The little boy gave her a shy wave, lightening the mood in the kitchen for a bit. Ashara pointed to the rooms down the hall, âYou two wash up, breakfast should be ready in a bit.â
Tommy and Daniel washed up, it was cute to see Daniel mimic him. Looking up at Tommy for approval as Daniel brushed his teeth and wash his face. âLook at you look all bright eyed now.â Tommy teased, âYou ready? Letâs go change out of these pjs.â
âReady!â Daniel squealed excitedly, âUp pease.â He lifted his arms up, making little grabby hands as Tommy picked him up and âflewâ Daniel (plane noises and all) to his room to change.
âOh that is adorable!â Lucy clapped her hands as the Tommy and Daniel came into the kitchen wearing matching gray hoodies and jeans.
âHe looked too cool so I just had to dress so I looked just as cool, right bud?â Tommy asked, poking Daniel in the cheek and getting an excited squeal back.
âSo we got French toast sticks and scrambled eggs for Danny boy there.â Melton informed Tommy, pointing to the small plate of food and orange juice set aside for the toddler. âAll kid approved food.â
Tommy eyed the meal as he got Daniel into his high chair, âUh, I donât know. Kid isnât a picky eater. Iâm sure he would inhale the omelet and those fried crepes.â
âMuqalab.â Ashara corrected, icily setting down a jar of honey next to said plate of muqalab.
âA non-picky 2 years old?â Lucy asked incredulously, eyeing Daniel playfully. âIâm not sure about that.â She pretended to scowl at the little boy, âYou gonna be a big kid and eat an omelet?â
âYesh!â
Tommy watched Lucy, Melton, and Ashara laugh at Danielâs excitement. As the three got their plates ready, a weird heavy feeling began to set in Tommyâs stomach.
This felt like a family.
He was close to his team, but never this close.
Never âLetâs have breakfast at each otherâs housesâ close, it felt jarring.
He only had this in small doses, mainly with-
âCrap.â He quickly got up and ran to get his phone, answering the othersâ concerning question of âWhatâs wrong?â with âI forgot I texted my sister last night!â He picked up his phone from the nightstand to see multiple missed calls and texts from his sister.
âYou little twerp! Answer your phone!â was the last call he got from his sister, at 6 am.
Oh, he was a dead man.
Grant it, Sarah was only four years older than him and a whole eight inches shorter than him.
But she could still terrify him.
He called her back but only got her voice mail.
Maybe she was pissed?
He left a quick message, noting what happened with Daniel over night and that he was sorry that he had sprung the news about him being a foster dad on her so quick. âLove you, tell Chet and the kids I miss them.â He hung up, rubbing his face as headed back to the kitchen.
âYou good?â Melton asked at the same time that Daniel went âHi Tummy!â, the toddler was happily munching away on a piece of honey covered muqalab.
âYeah,â Tommy replied, sitting down to the empty chair closest to Dannielâs highchair. âHey kiddo.â Tommy happily accepted a piece of muqalab from Daniel. Melton patted him on the back, Ashara was trying to steal away a piece of strawberry from Danielâs plate, much to Danielâs chagrin, and Lucy was happily sipping her cup of coffee.
SoâŚ
This was what âFound Familyâ meant?
It was nice.
22 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I Brought You My Bullets, You Brought Me Your Love- My Chemical Romance
Buckle up, this might get a little long. To be honest Iâve been avoiding rating any My Chemical Romance albums because I donât know if I can be normal about it. I certainly know I canât be unbiased, not that that has ever stopped me before. However, Iâve been on a bonkers MCR kick these last few days and after listening to every album, plus singles, plus live albums, plus demos, I just had to do one on Bullets. Guys⌠itâs so good. Iâm always a bit hesitant to decide on a favorite album with this band because it really depends on my mood, however, this might take the cake. Iâm always a bit of a sucker for the first albums a rock band does, mostly because I really love the dirt and grime of a more unpolished album (for example, Iâm a huge fan of Bleach by Nirvana). This is not to say that the songs are not well put together, because they sound meticulously put together, with a sort of wildness that balances it out really well.
Everyone adds so much to this album. I know bass doesnât always get as much love as it should, but Mikey Way really kills it on the bass (not to mention his backing vocals), especially on Early Sunsets Over Monroeville. It adds a really sweet layer of depth to it. Not to extrapolate too much but Mikey and Gerard Way are so clearly brothers when you listen to them play together. They just blend really well, and while they have different styles, they are super in-sync. Gerardâs vocals on this album are so insanely passionate and super powerful, which is something that he maintains and always does really well. I wonât go too much into the writing/themes/etc. of the album because I could talk about it all day and this is already too long, but long story short: super raw, really impressive. I think that Ray Toro is absolutely integral to this album (and to the band as a whole). To start, his backing vocals blend so well with Gerardâs. Now, I know exactly nothing about guitars, but he has a really incredible ear for interesting chords and harmonies and everything else that a guitar can do. He seems to know exactly when to lay it down and when to pick it back up. Plus, the way he plays is just so technically incredible. MCR gets a lot of (deserved) credit for the impressive vocals, but the rest of the band, especially the guitars are just so so good and skilled. This is a totally biased take, but I would go so far to say that Ray Toro may be one of the best guitarists of the past 25 years Iâve ever heard. Iâll leave it at that. I would go on but this is already the longest thing Iâve ever written and I donât think anyone is still reading. Clearly I have Too Many Thoughts on MCR and this album. Letâs land this plane. The songs that made it onto my daily rotation were: Honey This Mirror Isnât Big Enough For The Two of Us, Vampires Will Never Hurt You, Drowning Lessons, Headfirst for Halos, Skylines and Turnstiles, Early Sunsets Over Monroeville, and Demolition Lovers. So⌠almost all of them. My favorite song was Headfirst for Halos. Here is my totally biased rating: 10/10. No notes on that score please.
TLDR: this album is so, so good and I need you all to listen to it for your sake and mine.
Damn.
#You Brought Me Your Bullets You Brought Me Your Love#My Chemical Romance#MCR#if you read this whole thing hereâs a medal đ
#Gerard Way#Mikey Way#Ray Toro#Frank Iero#Matt Pelissier#2000s emo#emo#music#album rating#spotify#alternative#album review#i actually have this album on vinyl#music review#pop punk#post punk#Iâm so sorry this came out so long#Iâm impressed with myself that I managed to hold back talking about Ray Toro as much as I did
22 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Semi Abt last post but I do think it's funny now that the first expac without all the history built up over the last decade from the other expansions since that plot ended in EW, the general reaction to DT story is people finally realizing these mfs can't write a cohesive campaign that isn't (95%) stale bread and empty platitudes
#like the wool is finally falling away#i have yet to see anyone like DT half as much as prev expacs even though they're all the same in essence#like the reality of the writing level is setting in#and that it lacks the novelty and pocket good writing that other expacs had makes its weakness stand out harder#and no i don't say all this bc i think it's entirely the fault WL exists she's only one aspect of the issue- the issues are structural#to single out WL here is to see a tree and miss the forest of nonsense#the thing that's crazy is even as a hater of the other expacs i can look back and argue where i disagreed-#this one is so boring it's not even worth taking a position to have any arguments or understand where someone else liked it#boring is always worse than bad#when i say it takes so long playing the story here for nothing to have ultimately felt it happened im being serious#i say campaign too bc the best CONSISTENTLY good to decent xiv stories are in side quests- they write best in bursts not campaigns#i feel this especially hard because that's also my personal weakness but working on La Vie en rose has been teaching me how to go longer#i beat DT in 2 days and a few hrs and the only character i connected with is sentient corn from a sidequest
0 notes
Text
walk me through it
for the love circuit series
âyou're used to being flirted with in front of the camera. but something about franco is really doing you in.
franco colapinto (f1) x fem!reporter reader
warnings/notes: smut, unprotected sex (no condom, yes birth control), guided masturbation, lewd photography, lots of flirting, franco is shameless (naturally), some Spanish sentences and phrases
a/n: will resume hit play for a bit after this one! enjoy franco girlies mwa
Your job was simple enough. Well, for today, at least.
Stand in the media pen, gather statements, and piece together a couple of stories later that evening for publishing first thing tomorrow morning. All in a day's work, like all the other days before.
You've grown immune to the charms of rich, adrenaline-seeking men. Didn't take you too long, the illusion breaking as soon as any one of them opened their mouths. Some you tolerate more than others, but some you'd rather steer clear of completely.
This isn't to say that you've brushed all of them off. You might have agreed to a date here and there but nothing ever stuck, the nature of your jobs a bit too similar and all too different at the same time. You've given up on the prospect that you'll somehow end up with one of the many Formula 1 drivers you've interviewed and spoken to. And you've spoken to a lot. You've had this gig since you were shipped off fresh from uni and one too many 'What happened there?'s and 'Tell me about qualifying's can put a damper on the romantic side of things.
But someone new's in town. Well, er, new in the paddock. And you'd be lying if you said you weren't even a little bit excited.
He's charming, that much you can already tell. He walks into the media pen like he's done it thousands of times before and you have to actively suppress a smile as he walks over. Confidence is always a plus. For the interview, of course.
"Hola, Franco. Antes que nada, enhorabuena," you greet warmly, extending your arm over the barrier to place the microphone nearer to him. Hi, Franco. First of all, congratulations.
Franc's eyebrows shoot up, a wolfish grin settling on his face. "Oh. I thought this was an English interview?"
You smile back. "It is, but I know my way around Spanish, as well."
"Ah," Franco nods. "Gracias, _______."
"You know my name?" You ask, momentarily forgetting that you're being taped and recorded. You clear your throat, ignoring the quiet snicker from your cameraman.
"Yeah, I've seen you around and watched some of your other interviews," Franco confirms, a hand settling on his hip as he leans against the barrier, closer to you.
You can smell his perfume from where you stand.
"Thank you, I've heard and seen a lot about you as well," you respond, trying to return to your original train of thought.
"Which is why I want to ask you how it feels on your first day as a Formula 1 driver," you quickly follow. "Have you done anything special to prepare for this weekend? Other than the obvious, of course."
Another easy smile spreads across Franco's lips. "I've definitely added to my training and done some new things to prepare. I haven't done a full F1 weekend before so everything will be new."
"We definitely don't have reporters like you in the lower Formulas," he adds.
You feel a violent blush rip up through your neck all the way to your cheeks. As if the Monza heat wasn't enough.
"Well, I'm glad you could meet me here," you manage to get out.
The thing is, Franco isn't even the most attractive driver you've met. He's definitely up there, but not the most.
That's a discussion you have with yourself semi-weekly: ranking the drivers in terms of attractiveness, factoring in personalities and general attitudes towards the people around them, specifically the media.
Look, people love to shit on the media and press, calling journalism all sorts of derogatory words, but you're just here to do your job, like anyone else. And it gets pretty fucking hard when your boss is ringing your phone every five minutes demanding four stories by tomorrow and drivers are sassing you out as if you asked them if they've murdered their whole family.
So, naturally, the way they treat you determines a big chunk of how you think your day is going to pan out.
And right now, Franco seems to be lifting your spirits just fine.
"What are your goals for this weekend? Are points on the horizon for you at your first F1 race?" You continue, trying not to stare at the way Franco starts to rub at the back of his neck, bashful all of a sudden.
"We'll try," Franco begins. He plants both his hands on the barrier and leans even closer. You have to physically take a step back.
You gulp. Franco smiles.
"Anything is possible this weekend."
-
"You broke the internet last night."
You scoff, sending your cameraman a vicious side-eye. It's crowded in the paddock today, everyone wanting to get a glimpse of the new rookie, it seems. Such is the eagerness for this young driver that even that 30-second clip of your interview with him blew right up in your face. Your inboxes at capacity, your own voice speaking back to you with every other swipe on your TikTok.
It's not all bad, though. A tweet with one of your Instagram photos attached to it captioned 'TE ENTIENDO MUCHO FRANCO ES MUY LINDA PERIODISTA' did weasel out a chuckle from you.
Your cameraman shrugs, gesturing with a jerk of his head in front of you.
"There he is. I'm sure he knows all about it."
You look over to where he's pointing and lo and behold, Franco is right there, chatting with a few Williams team members, his race suit hanging undone around his waist. He turns to you even before you can fully register that it's him you're looking at.
But your training kicks in even faster. A megawatt smile appears on your lips and you wave enthusiastically at Franco.
"Hi."
"_______," Franco says, face lighting up at the sight of you. Your name seems to fall even more effortlessly off his lips.
You reach over and pull him into a half-hug with one arm, but both his arms wind around you and you have no choice but to squeeze back.
"You saw?" Franco asks, a gleam in his eye as he pulls away. His hand remains casually on the small of your back.
"Saw what?" You know what it is he's asking but you'd like to hear it from him.
"We went viral, no?" Franco says with a laugh, reaching further around you and squeezing your waist. You lean into his touch, heart jumping as his fingers graze just underneath your cropped top.
"That's all because of you," you reason, pointing an accusatory finger at Franco. "I bet you say that to all the other reporters."
The Williams team members standing nearby burst out laughing and even your cameraman affords a snicker. A deep blush spreads across Franco's face as he rubs your side reassuringly.
"No, no, I don't. Just you," Franco admits with another lighthearted laugh.
"Sure," you say with exaggerated skepticism. You pull away from his touch, catching his hand before he slips it fully off of you.
"I'll talk to you later," you say. And it's fully intentional, the words you choose to say. I'll talk to you later. Not 'I'll catch you later' or 'I'll see you later'.
I will talk to you later.
Franco understands, giving your hand a squeeze.
-
Later that day, you pray that no one catches you grinning behind your hand as Franco takes the chequered flag at qualifying.
P11.
Almost there.
-
"Hi. Come in."
Franco beams at you from across the threshold, stepping into your room with slow, measured steps.
"Great qualifying," you compliment, eyes traveling down Franco's body, noting the way his team kit hugs his frame just right, his hands shoved into his pockets, exposing just his arms, veins and all.
Your eyes snap back up to his face when you hear the door shut in place.
"Q2 on your debut. Not bad," you go on, taking a step back. Franco takes one toward you.
"You're just repeating what you said at the media pen earlier," Franco points out. He reaches out and gently circles an arm around your waist.
Always straight to the point.
Like this morning.
You tried not to make it so obvious when you ran into Franco earlier, but all you could think about was The Message.
You were doing your cursory social media checks a few minutes after you had woken up, still snug in your bed and unwilling to get up just yet. A message in your Instagram inbox caught your attention, sitting at the very top of your 'verified followers' tab.
Franco Colapinto: hola, hermosa đ
It took a minute for your motor functions to return, your fingers hovering over the keyboard as you pored over what to reply. You settled on a nonchalant greeting, asking if Franco needed anything.
You realized rather belatedly that this was looking a little familiar. You wished he wouldn't say the dreaded answer, the more-than-predictable response that every man liked to use.
Franco Colapinto: you, maybe?
You groaned into your pillow, not because you were repulsed by his answer, but because you liked it. If you were easy, then so was he.
You: i finish work at 9 pm tonight...? đ
It's 9 PM now. Franco's in the room and your hand is running up his chest.
Easy.
"It's such an honor," Franco teases, backing you up further into the room. His hands feel heavy on your waist and your heart hammers against your chest.
"I get to work with people like you now," Franco continues, stopping right in front of the bed.
The kiss comes as a shock more so because of how good Franco kisses. One of his hands is now cradling the back of your head, keeping you in place while he licks into your mouth, groaning with every pucker of your lips.
You pull away for barely a second to get both of your tops off before you dive back in, seemingly too desperate and too starved for each other's mouths. Franco's hands are everywhere; they run down your arms, paw at your waist, tugging at the belt loops of your jeans.
You giggle as he pulls you even closer, your bare chests pressed against each other. Franco pulls back and peers down at you, reaching behind to unclasp your bra. You let it fall, already guiding one of his hands to your tits.
"Couldn't stop staring at them?" You ask, your voice rising with an innocent lilt.
Franco kneads at the mound beneath his hand, eliciting a moan from you. He grins.
"I wanted you to notice," Franco admits simply, kissing you again.
"Perv," you mumble against his lips. Franco laughs, already undoing his trousers.
You wiggle your own way out of your jeans, letting Franco get the shortest of glimpses at your baby pink underwear before you discard them off to the side.
"Mierda, you're so sexy," Franco compliments as you crawl backward onto the bed, laying back and letting your hair splay out beneath you.
Franco pounces on you like a man starved, bare atop your own naked body, his arms caging you in.
"Big moves from somebody so new," you whisper, carding your fingers through Franco's soft locks.
"I like to make a statement," Franco says with a shrug. He glances up momentarily, something piquing his interest off to the side.
"Is that your camera?"
You crane your neck to see where he's looking and sure enough, your personal DSLR is right there on the bedside drawer. You look back at Franco, an eyebrow raised.
"You wanna use it?" You ask, not expecting him to actually say yes. But a mischievous grin settles on Franco's face and you feel your heart skip several beats.
"Knock yourself out," you say.
Franco reaches for the camera and fiddles with it for a few seconds. His eyes scan over your body and you suddenly feel the urge to hide away with how hard he's looking.
"May I?" Franco asks, brandishing the camera. Your mouth falls open as you realize what he's asking.
"You can keep them for yourself. For your eyes only," Franco hurriedly adds, planting his knees firmly on either side of you.
You stare up at him, a million thoughts running through your mind.
"Just...touch yourself."
You gasp, stunned at his proposal. Franco watches through the LCD monitor, glancing up at you through his lashes. Your bottom lip slips between your teeth, and as if on instinct, your hand inches down slowly between your legs.
"You're in front of cameras all the time," Franco reminds with a smirk. "This should be easy for you."
You suppress a whimper at his words, your fingertips swiping through your slick folds. You're already soaked and you start to wonder if it started even before Franco got here.
The shutter clicks and the lens whirs, sharp against the soft breaths you're letting out. Franco is concentrated, snapping photo after photo as you rub yourself closer to release. But it's not enough. You need more.
"Franco...," you implore, peering up with bright, begging eyes.
"Slowly, mi amor," Franco coos. "Just where you like it. Right there."
Click.
"Harder now, but still slow. Yes? Feels good?"
You whine, eyes fluttering shut as your pleasure picks up again. Several clicks. You're panting now, the tendrils of release wrapping themselves around you.
"Faster, yes, like that," Franco eggs on. Your fingers speed up against your sensitive clit and a litany of Franco's name spills from your lips. Before you know it, he's putting the camera away. You reach for him, gripping the back of his neck as he smashes his lips into yours.
Franco bites down on your lip and you cry out, your orgasm washing over you like a tide. You arch against Franco, feeling his own stiffness heavy on your thigh.
You blink, Franco's face coming into focus, barely an inch from yours. He watches you closely, pupils blown wide and plump lips even redder. You hook your legs around his waist, letting him know that you're not done yet.
Franco is quick to pick up, smiling as lines himself up with you. The groan that escapes him is nothing short of delicious as he pushes himself in. You gasp along, the stretch a welcome sensation.
Franco wastes no time and pounds right into you, catching you by surprise. You let your head fall back against the mattress, a long, drawn-out whine erupting from deep within your chest as Franco licks a stripe up your neck.
Your whole body quakes with how hard he's thrusting into you but you're clearly enjoying it if your wanton moans are anything to go by. Franco meets your eyes and you pull him down, wanting nothing more than to drown in those lips of his.
It's feral and it's unrestrained, spurred on by the knowledge that this is more than unprofessional in your line of work. Not illegal by any means, but risky enough to warrant warnings from your coworkers. Never sleep with a driver unless you're committed.
Oh, well.
Franco groans loudly in your ear, movements losing their rhythm as he speeds up. You're clinging to him as if he'd disappear if you let go, your own belly tightening once more with that familiar feeling.
Franco. Franco. Franco.
He kisses you just as he finishes. Passionate, eager, heady. You feel him inside you, a different kind of elation filling you as you release all over him.
Franco pulls away to allow yourselves to breathe. He pulls out, rolling over to your side. You hug your folded knees to your chest, too lazy to get up and find something to deal with the mess.
"No hagas eso. Eso es demasiado domĂŠstico," Franco jokes, moving closer and planting a kiss to your shoulder. Don't do that. That's too domestic.
"RelĂĄjate, estoy usando anticonceptiva," you reassure with a lighthearted roll of your eyes. Relax, I'm on birth control.
Franco hums, laying an arm over you. He pulls you close and you face him, reaching up to brush away some of his unruly hair.
He plants a gentle kiss on your forehead.
"Happy that you're a Formula 1 driver?" You ask, grinning.
Franco chuckles. "Very."
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
I'd like to propose a dark horse candidate for the most interesting line in The Book of Bill. And it's this near-unreadable, seemingly one-off joke from the "Skin" page:
[ID: tiny text reading: "Help! This is not Bill Cipher. My name is Grebley Hemberdreck of Zimtrex 5. I'm one of thousands of beings Bill has devoured over trillions of years whose souls are now trapped inside him. You have to free me! It's horrible in here. He just keeps playing the song "Good Vibrations" by Marky Mark on an endless loop. Please, please, this is not a joke! The Zimtrexians were once a proud and mighty people, but now our spirits long for release from this..." End ID.]
Okay, so Bill devours souls who then live out a horrible existence inside him. That's just some typical and expected Bill behavior, right? Nothing to be shocked by? Maybe not, but one thing jumps out at me... and of all things, it's the way that Bill keeps playing that Beach Boys parody (correction provided by @fexalted: no, not in fact a Smiley Smile parody, but a real song!) on loop.
Because in The Book of Bill, there's a recurring motif of characters playing music for a very specific reason: to repel an unwanted presence inside their head. This is what Elias Inkwell, and later Ford, did with the "It's A Small World" parody â they tried to keep Bill out of their brains. Or, metaphorically... to drown out his voice.
[ID: a Journal 3 page with a cassette taped inside. It's titled: "The World Is Small Ever After for Always." Ford writes: "If it's war you want, it's war you'll get! If you want to torture me? I'll torture you back!" End ID.]
That doesn't necessarily mean that Bill finds the voices of devoured souls to be troubling, let alone downright haunting, does it? Well... not quite on its own. But there's a "color" code on the page about TV static that says a lot:
[ID: a code consisting of colorful squares, translated to letters that spell out: "he never sleeps he never dreams but somehow still he hears their screams." End ID] (screenshot courtesy of @fexiled)
The context of the page implies these "screams" come to Bill especially when he listens to TV static, and the broader context of the book implies that these are the screams of his destroyed home dimension, Euclydia. Therefore, not necessarily those of the souls he devoured, from Zimtrex 5 and possibly other dimensions.
Except... do those two things really have to be mutually exclusive?
The beings that Bill devoured were accumulated over "trillions" of years, plural, according to Grebley. In Weirdmageddon 1, Bill claims to have resided in the Nightmare Realm for precisely "one trillion" years. So the "devouring" habit probably extends back even further than his time in the Nightmare Realm...
Enter @acetyzias, pointing out a very conspicuous word â and one of the only uncensored words â from Bill's description of destroying his home dimension:
[ID: the word "mandibles". End ID.]
Oh, and how does Bill describe the "monster" that destroyed his home to Ford, when Ford asks about revenge?
[ID: Journal excerpt reading: "Sixer, it would eat you alive." End ID.]
For a long time, Bill's destruction of his home has been associated with fire, even when the story's told by Bill himself. But through the way the book characterizes Bill's guilt â and characterizes how the consequences of what he's done remain lurking deep inside him â I think The Book of Bill lays out the hints for another motif: devouring.
And, well, when it comes to how Bill destroys things... it wouldn't be without precedent.
[ID: screenshot of Bill in Weirdmageddon 3, taking a bite out of the Earth. End ID.]
#gravity falls#the book of bill#bill cipher#gravity falls theory#gravity falls meta#gf spoilers#the book of bill spoilers#gravity falls spoilers#tbob spoilers#book of bill#long post#mandibles theory
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđđđđđ đđđđđđđđđ 1.6k words rich yandere x gn!reader â ko-fi | patreon | masterlist | inbox | taglist | home | req. & comms
tags sugar daddy, rich yandere, low-key obsessive behaviour, first meetings, college student reader, age gap, brief mention of a rapist (no description or anything more)
âđ" Being a broke college student, you decide to try your hand at getting a sugar daddy. You find someone who is... quite eager to know everything about you. It's weird because he doesn't seem to be the same person he was online.
They say to spend your youth on nightclubs and partying with friends. But really, they donât know the true beauty of being in a jazz club and drinking all by yourself. Thereâs no ill intentions, thereâs no partying until the sun goes downâjust some nice music and good drinks.
People find it odd, sure. But nothing can beat this feeling for you. As you lay in a couch thatâs worth double your college tuition, you drink champagne that's triple your college tuition.Â
How you ended up here is another embarrassing story. Hunting for a sugar daddy online is a clear plan for destruction. It could end well with a decent allowance every now and then, of course. Yet, fear gets the most of you. The thought that you end up with a fat well and alive man who asks for sex with his small dick looms over you like a gloomy cloud. That fear is there because your sugar daddy is anonymous.
Sighing, you drink another sip of the champagne as you fix your posture. Again. The seat in front of you is still empty. Youâd think he wasnât really being honest with you but he did have a reservation ready for the both of you.
Itâs not bad to wait. Even if you do look dumb getting stood up, at least youâre enjoying yourself.
âYou lonely there?â someone asks behind you.
Turning your head behind you, you see a towering man with a smile so bright you think you could be blinded by it. He looks elegantâthe way heâs holding a glass like a connoisseur and his long black hair pulled into a slick ponytail. Fuck, is he your sugar daddy? He looks the age for it and honestly, he aged really good.
You tell him, âMaybe. Are you lonely?â
He chuckles and takes the seat opposite. Finally. âNo,â he says, ânot anymore, at least. All thanks toâŚ?â he gestures to you.
When you tell him his name, he parrots it like heâs tasting it. âBeautiful. Your mother picked it out?â
âIâm sure so,â you donât know, who the hell would know that? âItâs a generational name, really. In our family we keep reusing names.â
âSo are you the second? The third?â
The third was your great grandfather but he ended up being a rapist. Eugh. âThe fourth,â you answer. âBut I never tell anyone that, actually. Bit embarrassing if they call me the fourth, so.â
He laughs, somehow finding you amusing. âNicolas,â he says, âvery nice to meet you.â
Was⌠his name Nicolas? Youâre not so sure about that. From the site he only revealed his last name so that you could get the reservation. Huh.
âNice to meet you, Nicolas.â The little twitch in his lips is unavoidable to your eyes, âYou look very nice tonight,â maybe thatâs why he took almost an hour to arrive here. âDo you live near here or?â
âOh, no,â he shakes his head, âI come from Bolzano. But I came here from Portofino, where my heart currently is.â
You nod like you know where those places really are. Italy, you assume. âVery nice. I heard itâs a beautiful place.â
âBeatiful even more with company,â he puts his drink down. âHow about you? What makes you come here?â
You, actually. You wanted to go here. âI was raised by my grandfather and jazz was his favourite. Every corner of the house Hank Mobley would be playing. I have his old records that he passed down to me and whenever I play it, I can see the way he dances.â
âSo, come down here for a little trip to memory lane?â
Before you could answer, you think about it even more. The man you were talking was definitely not Italian, right? No, his name sounded British, at most. And Nicolas sounds like he has little to no knowledge about the fact that you two are supposedly on a date.
Fuck, did you get him wrong? I mean, he is interested, you think.
âYeah, itâs nice,â you hum. You put your glass down too, clasping your hands. âI think I do need to go now. It was nice to have your companyââ
âGoing so soon? A bit rude especially if you came here to be mine for a price, no?â
You pause. Though youâre ready to leave this embarrassing meeting, youâre caught. You turn to him in confusion. So you were⌠wrong? Right?Â
âSit back down, this champagne is a bit too new to me.â He raises a hand and someone immediately finds their footing beside him. Nicolas speaks in his own tongue, requesting something you donât understand.
Youâre promptly back on your seat with a small wave of his hand. âCome on, I think we have a lot to learn about each other. But I know you.â
Did he send in a private investigator or what? Fuck, man. You didnât think that those things were real in real life. âHow much do you know?â
He doesnât answer. His legs are crossed as he watches the busboy leave to prepare your drinks. âHow are your classes?â he asks, making idle conversation of things youâre a bit worried to talk to him about. âHope youâre dealing well.â
âYeah,â you say, unsure of this now. âItâs all fine, yes. Just a few projects and classes.â You wonder for a moment how rude it would be to ask for a price on your body right now. âNothing interesting, really.â
âIâm sure anything you say is of interest,â he says, all too fond of you. âTell me, love, you mentioned having difficulties with some of your professors.â
He wasnât interested in all that before when you were talking. âItâs fine. Well, not like I can say no. Itâs a bit hard when youâre paying for an education and youâre not being taught,â you laugh, âSelf-taught learning, he excuses.â
âThatâs simply lazy,â he excuses. âFine arts is such a nice career path. No reason to be dismissive of students who want to learn it.â
Did you tell him what youâre studying?
The busboy returns and brings a drink to the both of you. The song changes and it sounds familiar. You could almost see your grandfather dance behind Nicolas.
âIâm going to guess thatâs your doing,â you say, âThank you. It sounds lovely.â
He smiles, âIâm not one for jazz myself.â He reaches for his glass and swirls in, taking a whiff of its scent afterward. âBut Iâm curious as to who you are. How you grew up is one of those thingsâ
When the both of you talked online, you expected him to be more lustful than this. Maybe itâs the repeating innuendo in his messages. All of that persona is gone now as if it never existed. Itâs concerning.
Both of you make small conversation. Mostly itâs about you. He asks every little detail about you, asking for things that not even your friends would care about. Itâs the little things.
âDo you like soft cotton or silk?â You donât really know the difference but cotton is nice.
âHow often do you see your family?â Every or so month, youâd wager. But you make sure to keep in contact.
âWhatâs your thoughts on caged animals?â A bit cruel, but you can see where it can stem from. Still, itâs cruel. Youâd never do it.
The night come to a close when you start to feel a bit light-headed with the drinks youâve ingested. Nicolas puts aside your glass as he stands to go on your side of the table. âMaybe itâs time to take a break tonight, love?â
You groan. âYeah, I guess thatâs fine now. Iâm really thankful for tonight.â
âIâm glad,â he says, pulling you up and helping you walk. You donât need it but itâs nice anyways. âI can take you back to your dorm, yes? You donât need to worry about anything else when youâre with me.â
In your pocket, your phone buzzes. You donât get to check it when Nicolas wraps both of his arms around your waist. He pulls you to the exit and you swear you hear âSignore Giordanoâ come out when the men bid him goodnight.
Which is weird, because his surname is Abbot.
The ride was a blur, literally. Maybe youâve had too much to drink. The next thing you know is that both of you are in front of your dorm. Itâs too dark outside. The streets are dead silent. The low rumble of his car is the only thing you can really hear.
He calls your name. âItâs time to go home. You canât stay with me yet, love.â
You stretch in the seat. A car seat has never been more comfortable. âBeen nice, really. Thank you.â
As you unbuckle your seat, he leans forward. His arm drapes over your shoulders as his hand comes to your face. âThen can I get a little reward? Just a little?â He turns his cheek, a grin on his face.
Itâs stupid but oh well, he would pay you. You press a kiss on his cheek and he looks like the happiest man alive. He laughs, looking at you with stupid heart eyes. âThank you. Call me with this numberââ he places a card in your handsââand delete that damn app. Iâll come find you after your classes tomorrow for your contract. You donât need to find anyone else now.â
He leaves shortly after you get inside your dorm. You hear the revving of his car go in the quiet night. Itâs relieving. Youâre tired on your feet, unable to really process what happened tonight.
Itâs whatever. Itâs all done now.
You delete the app on your phone, swiping away a message you got from it. Youâre pretty sure itâs from another match you had last time but again, you donât need it anymore.
do not redistrubute this work as yours/without permission or feed to AI đˇ art by @ L0tus_Ren_ & @ Ivan Belikov
#đŚ ⎠NICOLAS â¸â¸ďš#â . yanderes ďź â â#yandere male#yandere monster#yandere#obsessive yandere#yandere oc x reader#yandere oc#yandere x reader#yandere core#yandere x y/n#yandere imagines#yandere drabble#yandere x you#yandere oc smut#yandere smut#male yandere x reader#oc x reader#yan x reader#yandere fic#yandere fanfiction
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Welcome back (Front Man / Hwang In-Ho x reader)
summary: When In-ho returns from the game, he wants to see his lover fall apart under his touch.
tags: secret relationship, established relationship, fem!reader, pregnant!reader, soft smut
note: I know, I know, a lot of you donât want kids (including myself) so we donât want stories where reader is pregnant, but this time she is because of reasons. Can be read as a standalone, but hereâs the first piece.
When you see In-ho approaching the control room on the camera feed, you donât hesitate to turn on your heels and head to his private room where he will most certainly go to change into his usual Front Man attire. You need to see him, you need to exchange at least a few words with him before you lose your mind for good.
Youâve been needy, clingy even, ever since you found out you are pregnant. And him? Heâs been overprotective in return, doing whatever he has to to make sure youâre safe and comfortable. The way he softens around you has always been something you loved, but he definitely took it to another level lately.
And sure enough, the moment he steps into the suite, his eyes fall on you, maybe a shade darker from the need that fills his mind, and he closes the gap without much hesitation. Itâs so nice to feel his arms around you again, so you bury your face into the crook of his neck and let out a long sigh of relief.
âIâm glad youâre back,â you whisper to him.
He leans back to look at you, a small smile playing on his lips as he does so. âI told you thereâs no reason to worry.â Before you know it, he grabs your hips and turns you around so your back is pressed to his chest, and when he kisses the crook of your neck, you canât help but let out a quiet moan. âAre you both okay?â
The best you can do is humming in agreement, because the way he runs his hand all over your body is close to making your brain malfunction. His hand slowly slips under your pants, his thick fingers teasing you as you melt into his touch. Your skin is on fire from desire, but you know he has to stop, thereâs no time to play now.
Just as you expected, he lets out a sigh and pulls his hand away. âI need to get dressed, Gi-hun has to be captured alive,â he tells you as he lets go and goes to the bed where you already prepared his clothes.
You blame your raging hormones for the way youâre staring at him. When he takes off the dirty t-shirt and tosses it on the floor, you have to bite the inside of your cheek to stop yourself from making unholy sounds, because his body is a work of art you want to look at all day. The moment his eyes lock with yours, he lets out a quiet chuckle and keeps going as if nothing happened.
He knows whatâs on your mind. He always does.
Soon he heads into your direction, mask already in hand, and stops for a brief moment to give you a quick kiss on the lips. âStay here. Iâll take care of a few things, then come back to you, okay? I promise Iâll make you feel good,â he says, and you believe that heâll keep his word.
The quiet of the room thatâs left behind is nerve-wrecking, this is why you head to the computer in the office to take a look at the camera feeds, just to make sure you know whatâs happening to him. Itâs good to stay in the loop, because who knows when someone dares to ask you questions about such little details. In-ho would step in, of course, protecting you as always, but there will be times when you have to defend yourself alone.
Even before he showed you his face for the first time, the two of you had been working in perfect harmony, with him focusing on the game running smoothly, and you taking care of minor issues that didnât need his attention. Sometimes these two threads intertwined, but it only made the pair of you more efficient.
Your jobs didnât only require your attention at the time of the games, the preparations and reports afterwards were equally important, and you had a much bigger role during these times. The old man trusted you, so In-ho decided to trust you too, and he complimented you several times to your surprise, even guided you at the beginning until you learned everything.
It was some time before the old manâs death that he sent you your new uniform. When he called you to explain, he said you couldnât wear that black jumpsuit with the square mask forever, and since the both of you had more responsibilities after what happened, it was only natural to give you a look that would be in sync with his. After all, you were partners now.
There was a tension between you, but not the bad kind, it was more like an invisible string that pulled you closer to each other, and you both found yourselves looking at the other more often. When one of the VIPs made a move on you during your second game, he stepped in to inform him he needed you to be focused on your job, essentially saving you from that disgusting moron.
Strangely, the old man knew about the unaddressed connection between the two of you. When he was on his deathbed, he asked the both of you to come see him, and while you brought your mask with you, In-ho decided to show up without it, so in the end, you put the mask away and let him take a better look at you for the first time.
Thatâs when the pull became stronger, when he began to invite you to his place for a drink, saying he just wanted to talk about work. More often than not, you found yourselves talking about anything but work, though, and things turned in a different direction eventually as you gave into that spark between you.
Once heâs done and headed back to you based on the route he picked, you lie down on the bed to stretch your limbs and close your eyes for a second. Despite him promising something more exciting than just lying in bed, at this point you are so tired mentally that all you want is snuggling up to him and enjoying the quiet of his room.
The door opens when he finally arrives, but he only shows himself after a few minutes. He left his coat and mask behind, and even poured himself a glass of whisky that he now places on the table near the wall. He looks down at you with a smile, but instead of giving you a kiss, he moves to the foot of the bed and wraps his fingers around your knees.
Your heart is pounding from the anticipation, because you can tell what heâs planning to do now. His eyes give away whatâs on his mind, the way they are focused on you, hungry and determined, his brain probably going through each step he carefully planned one last time. Spending days apart isnât new, but considering what he experienced there, you arenât surprised that he seems this starved.
Before you know it, he pulls you closer to the edge of the bed, then kneels down as he painfully slowly moves his hands up your thighs. You prop on your elbows to get a better look at him, and you meet his gaze thatâs fixed on your face as he moves to unbutton your pants, then carefully pulls it off of you along with your panties.
Once he throws them away, his lips press a kiss on your left knee, then moves up towards your inner thigh, inching closer and closer to where you desperately need him. He knows exactly what strings to pull to make you beg, and you donât disappoint him, you soon start to ask him for more, even if youâre not in the right state of mind to know what exactly it is that you want.
In-ho lets out a laugh, seemingly enjoying the way youâre already falling apart for him, and when he rubs his thumb over your clit, you reach out to him, your fingers grabbing his hand thatâs resting on your stomach to hold you down. âHaving fun?â he asks you before his lips brush along your folds, his tongue darting out for a moment to tease you.
You try to move your hips in an attempt to get more, but he pins you to the bed with ease. Itâs getting painful, really, the way heâs messing with your head, even though he knows how much you need him. âPlease,â you ask, your voice nothing more but a thin, whining sound.
âIs this all youâve got for me?â he mocks you, then pushes a finger inside you. The moment he hears your moan, he pushes in another one, fucking you slowly, enjoying the way youâre once again trying to move your hips to meet his moves. âI love how sensitive youâve been lately, and how easy it became to push you over the edge. Like when I do something like⌠this,â he says hoarsely before curling his fingers to hit that perfect spot.
Just as he said, itâs enough to push you over the edge, and it feels so good, so different compared to the orgasms before you were pregnant. And he doesnât stop, now that he knows youâre a little too lost in your head, he decides itâs time to push you to the limit, pulling out one more from you, just until he hears you beg him to fuck you, because youâll go crazy if you canât feel him inside you soon.
Been there, done that. More than once.
And he knows you love this private game the two of you play in the safety of your home or private quarters. Itâs just one of the things you love about him, the way he wants to claim you by making sure no one else could ever compare to what he can give you. Heâs ruining you in the best possible way, and you would be a fool if you didnât thank him for that.
#hwang in ho x reader#hwang in ho#frontman x you#frontman x reader#front man x you#front man x reader#frontman#front man#squid game#tw smut#tw pregnancy
724 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Wait until you like me again - 18+
See part 1 | Part 2 of We can't be friends (wait for your love) | See part 3
The decision to resign puts a lot of weight on your shoulders. A takedown gone wrong makes it the least of anyone's concerns, especially Spencerâs. Youâre not willing to let him back in; it feels too little, too late.
Spencer Reid X Fem! Reader
DISCLAIMER This story is NSFW and contains graphic depictions. It is intended for mature audiences only, minors do not interact! You are responsible for the content you consume. Make sure to read all necessary warnings. Please remember this is a work of fiction; if you donât like it, donât read. Part 2 was highly requested and Iâm sorry itâs taken so long to finish.
WARNING Panic attack mentioned, slight PTSD depictions, drugs (GHB), Case details (very poorly thought out). Violence: canon typical - strangulation, drugging, guns/gunshots. Proceed at your own risk.
Word count: 10.3K See notes at end for authors note & spoilers.
The most annoying part about making a decision in haste is the clarity of the situation when the dust settles. Itâd taken Hotch just over two minutes to message you after youâd sent your email.Â
From: Boss Man đś đ My office, first thing tomorrow.Â
You didnât take into account that youâd have to explain your sudden resignation to your unit chief, or that youâd need to think of a good enough goodbye to lessen the hurt of abandoning your friends. These are people you consider your found family; youâre leaving behind years worth of bonds with no proper warning or closure, in a measly few weeks. Your reasoning had to be good enough to convince them that this was for the best.Â
To convince you that this was for the best.Â
Youâd spent the whole night in tears, racking your brain for an excuse, because âthe person you care most about in this world and unrequited love of your life telling you that he didnât want to see your face was a pathetic reason for discarding your lifeâs work. No matter how hard you tried, you couldnât think of adequate justification. Even as the sun rose and you made your way through your pre-work routine, nothing came to mind.Â
âYou canât love me.â
Any time you tried to conjure up a defence your thoughts would wander back to Spencer. Too many words had been exchanged between you and your former best friend in the span of four months and not a single one of them properly explained why he was so butt-hurt. He loves you too much, but doesnât want you to love him? Thatâs your understanding, at least.Â
âPlease donât come back here. Itâs hard enough at work, I donât want to see your face in my personal time too.âÂ
Since youâd left his apartment the previous night, youâd been cycling through all the stages of grief in record time. Spencer once told you that people tend to remember more negative memories than positive. He was right. You couldnât recall a lot of your happier memories with him. All you could think about was the two conversations where heâd hurt you in ways you never imagined he would.Â
Youâre not sure exactly what part of you snapped at that moment, all you knew was that you were done making him the centre of your universe. Spencer Reid played no part in your decisions moving forward. He was not the reason for your departure with the BAU, a lie you made sure to relay to Hotch during your meeting with him.
âIâm just surprised, thatâs all. Where is this even coming from?â He inquired from across you, hands folded neatly against his desk.
âI just think itâs time for me to try new things, you know?â It was a pathetic excuse, but less pathetic than the actual reasoning.Â
âI try not to interfere with the personal lives of the team, but this is just soâŚsudden. I have to wonder if this has to do with Spencer?â
âThis has nothing to do with him.â You go out of your way to avoid saying his name, suspecting you might taste poison.Â
Hotchâs brow raises, as if his brain has been alerted to key information, head marginally tilting to the side like it does when he catches a lie. He doesnât say anything, eyes narrowing in on you in stoic fashion. You feel like a petulant child thatâs about to receive a scolding from their father.Â
âHonâHonestlyâŚHotch, I justââ
Three rapid knocks cut you off, the door to the office swinging open without waiting for a reply.Â
âSir, Hello, Iâm sorry to interrupt but itâs an emergency. That case we were consulting on for Anchorage PD?â Garcia bursts into the room, slightly discoloured and more panicked than normal. âWell, five more bodies were discovered. Two of them pre-date who we initially thought was the first victim.â
âGarcia, tell everybody to meet on the jet ASAP. Weâll debrief on the flight.â Hotch orders abruptly standing from his seat. âYou and I can finish this meeting later. This case is now our top priority, wheels up.âÂ
Emily, Rossi and Derek were already in their seats when you boarded. You secured your go bag in one of the overhead compartments and temporarily took a seat next to Derek.Â
âHow bad do you think this one is gonna be?â Derek sighs, dreading the horrors that await your arrival.Â
âWeâre up to thirty six bodies and counting. Whoever this unsub is, theyâve been at it a while. So, bad.â You answer honestly.Â
âSpeaking of bad, is everything okay?â
âThat was not even remotely smooth.â You scoff.Â
âIâm just asking as a concerned friend.â He shoots his hands up in defence.
âWhat happened to the days where we at least tried to mind our business. You know, at least asked each other about our weekend plans before jumping into interrogation mode.â You roll your eyes and smirk.Â
âHeyyy, woahâ no oneâs interrogating anyone.â Derek chuckles. âWhat are your plans for the weekend?â
It wasnât long before everybody had made their way on the jet, Spencer being the last one. You didnât notice his arrival, too engulfed in your conversation. He definitely noticed you though. The sound of your giggles caught his attention the second he was in ear shot. He didnât like how warm he felt at the sight of your smiling face. What he disliked more was that he could instantly tell that it wasnât a genuine smile.Â
He quietly made his way to his self assigned seat on the couch, trying his hardest to focus on anything but you. Every laugh that Morgan coaxed out of you bothered him. Spencerâs agony only ended once the jet had successfully taken off.Â
âAlright letâs get started.â Hotch declared and everybody moved to gather around.Â
With all the details laid out by Garcia through the monitor, everybody began stating facts and suggestions. You wrapped up soon enough and retreated to an isolated seat in the back of the jet. It was an almost eight hour flight, seven of which you were planning to use to come up with a solid plan to announce your departure. Life always has to throw a wrench in your plans though, because the lack of sleep from the night before caught up to you and you dozed off almost immediately. Had you any energy left in your body, you might have been privy to the eyes that were on you.Â
âShe didnât say anything as to what the meeting was about?â JJ hushedly pries from her raven haired co worker in the cramped kitchenette. Â
âNo, but Garcia said that âthe air in his office was really tenseâ.â Emily relays, her fingers mimicking quotation marks. âDid Hotch say anything?â
âNo. He just gave me his usual dry look and told me to focus on the case.â JJ rolls her eyes at the thought and leans back against the counter.Â
Despite being the FBIâs most decorated task force, the agents of the BAU werenât strangers to workplace gossip. Youâd just entered the bullpen this morning when Hotch frantically summoned you to his office, not even giving you time to set your things down at your desk. Witnessing the events sparked a guessing game sparked amongst the team.Â
âIs it something we should know about?â Sitting across from Hotch, even Rossi succumbed to his curiosity.Â
âDave youâre not normally one to pry.â Hotch smirks, keeping his eyes on the case-file laid out in front of him.Â
âNo Iâm not. But with the events of the past few months...â Rossi sips his coffee, staring at his younger superior expectantly. â...thereâs been some talk Aaron.â
âTalk?â Hotch meets Rossiâs eyes.
âMhm.â Rossi nods. âApparently youâre transferring one of our two youngest members because they havenât been able to put their differences aside.â
âIâm not transferring anyone. Where did this come from?â The alarm in his tone makes Rossi snicker.
âOffice drama. You know how it is. And while you may not be transferring anybody,â he sets his mug down and looks towards where youâre sound asleep. âIâm guessing somebody is leaving. Hence this morning's meeting.â
âWeâre not supposed to profile each other, you know.â Hotch sighs. âIâd appreciate it if you could keep this contained. I havenât had a chance to properly discuss this with her yet and I think sheâd prefer to break the news herself.âÂ
As you had predicted the case was by no means an easy one. On the first day everybody was split into groups to follow up with the M.E, victimsâ families and examine the crime scenes. All the evidence and information gathered wasnât enough to narrow the profile any more than the generic: male, mid thirties to early forties, hates women. You were now three days in with no viable leads.Â
You were especially frustrated because you felt that you werenât working as well as you could. The stress of your announcement was taking its toll, you were unable to properly converse with your team out of guilt. Hotch sent everyone back to their hotel rooms with the idea that you would start fresh tomorrow. Normally you would room with Spencer, but lately JJ and Emily have been taking turns rooming with both of you. This time you were with Emily.
âI think this may be the first night weâve gotten to turn in early.â Emily yawns as she dramatically stretches her limbs.
âIâm just glad we got to turn in at all, for a while there it looked like we may have to pull another all nighter.â You force a giggle, exasperated. Â
âYou okay?â She doesnât miss a beat, taking the opportunity to ask about your uneasiness.Â
âYeah, fine.â You smile, but it doesnât quite reach your eyes.Â
âYouâre going to snap at some point, you know?â She examines your closed off posture, trying to figure out a way to get you to open up. âSomethingâs clearly wrong. Talk to me.â
âWeâre all on edge right now. Itâs this case.â You hope that youâre being convincing enough.Â
âIt's more than that. Youâve been distant from everybody.â Emily briefly thought back to the Ian Doyle debacle, recognising all the signs of somebody preparing to run away at any given moment.Â
âIâm aware that Iâm not working to my full potentialââ
âThatâs not what I mean and you know that.â She steps closer to you. âI canât force you to tell me whateverâs actually on your mind, but I would really appreciate it if you would. I hate seeing you soâŚdetached. Not just from us, but from yourself.â
Itâs the empathy in her voice instead of the usual sympathy that finally cracks you. Tears pool your eyes and you sink to the floor. Emily sits down next to you without a word. She tries to pull you in for a hug but you push away.Â
âPlease donât.â You sob. âIâm sorry.â
She squeezes your knee to relay that she understands and retracts her hand. Your discomfort with physical touch was another thing you had in common with Spencer. It was just a personal preference for you, unlike his germophobia. He was the only person you were actually comfortable with in terms of touch, but you couldnât fault others for not respecting that boundary when youâd never verbalised it.Â
âIâve been trying to figure out the right way to tell you guys, but I donât think thereâs any way this gets easier.â You recompose yourself after a moment. âIâm, um, leaving.â
You expect her to get upset with you, but find her unfazed.Â
âYou donât look surprised.âÂ
âWell itâs not entirely surprising. I mean given everything thatâs happened.âÂ
âSo youâre not mad?â
âWhy would I be mad?â She leans back with her mouth slightly open.Â
âBecause I feel like Iâm abandoning you guys.â You heavily exhale.Â
âYouâre not abandoning us. Youâre doing what you feel is right for you. I mean, am I happy about it? Definitely not. But I know better than anyone why you feel like you need to do this. And itâs not a decision you have to justify to anybody.â Emily reassures you.Â
âHow do I tell everybody else?â You push for more advice.
âHowever you feel most comfortable doing it. It doesnât have to be some big announcement. You can casually break it to them whenever you get the opportunity. Theyâll understand.âÂ
âThank you, Em.â You genuinely smile this time, eternally grateful that sheâs managed to take some pressure off your shoulders.
âNow while youâre in a mood to shareâŚif you wanna talk about something elseââ She attempts one last time to get you to talk about Spencer, sensing that the mood lightened a bit.Â
âNice try.â You laugh as you rise to your feet, offering your arms out to her to help her stand.
The following two days were a lot easier on you, mentally. You took Emilyâs advice and disclosed your news individually to each team member, each of them more understanding than youâd anticipated. You were surprised to learn that Rossi was already aware, assuming that it came with being a profiler for as long as he had. Derek and JJ did try to talk you out of it initially, but accepted your decision in the end. You still had to talk about this with Garcia, but felt a lot more at ease with mostly everybody knowing.
Except Spencer.
That thought lingered in the back of your mind. You still love him, itâs not something you can just turn off. You shake it off and divert your full attention to the case. Four more bodies had been discovered and with them, a new pattern to the killings. The unsub was devolving. You and Spencer were the only ones at the precinct when the last murder was called in. Meaning you were stuck working on the geographical profile with him while the others were out chasing new leads.Â
Realistically, only one of you was needed to build the profile and decided you were going to let him do it. You quietly sat in the furthest seat possible, trying to make yourself invisible and hoping that this would keep him busy enough to not talk to you. The whole week, you hadnât uttered a single word to him unless it was absolutely necessary for the case. It was as if he didnât exist, even if he was standing right infront of you. Spencer, on the other hand, spent the whole week prodding you for any reaction he could get. Anytime you made suggestions and he happened to be in the area, he tried to one up you.
At times it felt like he was purposely seeking you out, despite his brutal proclamation five days ago. Every attempt to rile you up failed. The most acknowledgement he got from you was a few scoffs and glares. He hadnât even realised he was doing it, until Derek asked him point blank what his problem was. He didnât have an answer, but now that he was aware of it he tried to go out of his way to avoid it.Â
That didnât last more than a few hours. The fact that he had to consciously avoid talking to you pissed him off, especially because he couldnât stop. You pretending like he didnât exist pissed him off even more. The one time he took his eyes off the board in front of him they landed on you. You were busy scribbling words in a file, trying to get a head start on your paperwork.Â
âDo you plan to help at all?â He sneers, noticing that you looked a lot more relaxed than you did at the start of the case.Â
You snap your head towards the board behind him. A rough venn diagram was drawn on a map of the city, small tacked notes labelling prominent buildings in the area.Â
âHow am I meant to help?â You question, darting your eyes between him and the board out of confusion.
âYouâre asking me how to do your job?â He taunts, tilting his head and narrowing his eyes.
You dramatically groan, throwing your head back.Â
Itâs hard to believe that heâs a man of logic in moments like these. There have been far too many in the last few months. You bounce off your seat and head over to the board. Spencer stays glued in his spot and your body accidentally brushes against his as you try to get past. He watches you take off some notes and add on new ones but doesnât register what youâre doing at first. Heâs too intoxicated by your scent. His hand runs through his hair as he steps back in an effort to regain his composure. His teeth grit and his jaw tenses momentarily, he hates that you have the ability to do this to him.Â
âWhat do you think youâre doing?â The pitch of his voice raises and his ears are burning.
âWhat do you mean?â You roll your eyes, shrugging your arms, sarcasm laced in your words.Â
âDonât try to act all dumb!â He berates, shaking his head.Â
âDonât try to act all smart.â Your eyes roll again. Spencer was slowly starting to wear down your apathy.Â
âI am smart.â He scoffs. Your blood boils, this trump card is becoming too repetitive.
âSavour that, itâs the one good thing youâve got going for you!â You finally snap.Â
âYouâre UNBELIEVABLE! The first time you bother to answer me all week and itâs just to argue?â Heâs trying his best to refrain from yelling.
âOh! Youâve been trying to start an argument all week and now that Iâm giving in you canât take it?! Actually, why have you been trying so hard, Doctor? I was under the impression that you canât even stand to look at my face!â
He dryly swallows, unable to respond immediately. The reminder of his words makes him internally cringe. He never meant to say them. It was the most efficient way he could think of at that time to hurt you. Spencer hadnât anticipated the sheer amount of will power it would take to stay away from you. You seeking him out made it infinitely harder. His fake disdain was a defence mechanism, he was hiding behind hatred to get the job done.Â
âYOUââ
âAlright, thatâs enough!â Hotch loudly cuts him off.Â
Neither you nor Spencer noticed the teams return during your squabble. Youâre slightly embarrassed, wondering how much theyâve witnessed. Spencer turns away from you and looks to the blank wall on the other side of the room. You look to the floor and bite the inside of your cheek.Â
âCare to explain whatâs going on?â He grills and you feel like a petulant child receiving a lecture from your father.Â
âShe wasnât doing her job!â Spencer complains. âAnd when I brought it up she messed up my profile!â
âGod youâre insufferable! Itâs called ânarrowing the profileâ, Spencer. Maybe if you did it properly, I wouldnât have to.â You retort.Â
âHey!â Hotch scolds.
It falls silent for a second, awkward glances finding their way around the room. Rossi breaks it first.Â
âYou know, if I didnât know any better, Iâd think you two were bickering toddlers instead of FBI agents.â
You make eye contact with Morgan trying to hold in a laugh and it makes you snort.Â
âWe will discuss this later. Letâs focus on the updates weâve gathered.â Hotch dismisses due to more pressing matters at hand.Â
âAfter talking to friends of the latest victims, I can confirm that they were all last seen in the same club.â JJ pipes up first.
âAnd the dumpsites are all less than twenty minutes away from there. Heâs definitely not holding them anymore.â Morgan adds.
âThat has to be where heâs choosing his victims. Did the medical examiner find anything new?â Hotch asks.
âTraces of GHB.â Emily replies. âWe donât know how heâs administering it into their systems, but my guess would be through the drinks.â
âGamma-hydroxybutyrate, mostly known as GHB, is a party drug that produces feelings of euphoria, confidence, relaxation and sociability. Side effects of GHB can include drowsiness, vomiting, mood swings, dependence, as well as more serious symptoms of unconsciousness. When mixed with alcohol the risk of overdose increases as it can cause respiratory collapse leading to coma or in extreme cases death.â Spencerâs about to continue but quickly recognises that itâs a tangent he needs to cut short.Â
âWait JJ what club were the victims last seen in?â You inquire, walking closer to the map.
When she relays the name it clicks.Â
âThatâs smack in the middle of the comfort zone.â You point at a small red note labelling the building.Â
âSo how do we catch this guy? I mean the club would be packed and we donât know what this guy looks like. The profile tells us that he would blend in, nothing would stand out about him.â Morgan subtly suggests a string operation.
âExcept for when heâs alone with the object of his rage. Which in our case would be the women heâs using as surrogates. He'd be possessive, become clingy, hold on too tight and once those advances are rejected heâd fly into blind rage.â Spencer exclaims without realising the weight of his input.Â
âYeahâŚbut he has a very specific type.â Rossi hesitates.Â
A fact that everybody had been avoiding the case because of how close it hit to home.Â
Youâre his exact type.
âNo.â Hotch shuts down.
âHotch, think about it. I mean this guy is not slowing down. A sting might be our best bet to stop him before he kills again.â JJ shares Rossiâs hesitation.
âItâs too risky!â Spencer blurts, making it clear heâs against the idea.Â
Everyone begins to chime in with their input, but you stay silent and think it over. None of them wanted to put you in this position, but youâd seen the bodies and what heâd done to those women. What heâll continue to do to other women if he isnât stopped. It was a no brainer on your end.Â
âIâll do it!â You announce amidst the chatter.
It comes to an immediate halt, all eyes shifting on you.
âWhat?â Spencer scoffs.
You can tell that heâs genuinely surprised by the small hitch in his voice. Emily sceptically calls your name, posing it as a question.Â
âIâll do it.â You reiterate, taking care to seem as confident as possible.
âAbsolutely not! The odds of this going wrong are way too high!â Spencer howls with a little too much passion.Â
âReidâs right. The unsub is way too unpredictable.â Hotch debates.
âJJ has a point, think about it!â You argue. âWe know for a fact that heâs going to strike tonight. Sending me undercover as bait is better than staking out the place and waiting for him to target a civilian!âÂ
âOkay so letâs send somebody else!â Spencer contests, his tone prayerful.Â
For a split second, you see your best friend again. Heâs showing more regard for you now than he has in months and it makes your heart sink knowing it wonât be forever. Still, you try to reason with him while heâs there.
âThereâs no time! I fit his type. This is our best option.â
âNo, this is stupid and dangerous. Youâre not going in there!â Heâs gone again.Â
âThatâs not your call to make!â You snap.Â
âHotch no!â Spencer tries again.
âKid, relax! This isnât her first undercover mission.â Morgan attempts to calm Reid. âPlus weâll all be there in case anything goes wrong.â
âStatisticallyââ
âFor Godâs sake forget the fucking statistics! Peopleâs lives are at stake!â You loudly end his tangent before it can begin.Â
âAlright, everybody calm down!â Hotch speaks up, making it a point to stare down Spencer.Â
Heâd made his decision and Spencer can only stare back in disbelief, too breathless to argue.Â
âLike Morgan said, weâll be there watching over you, along with some local law enforcement. You wonât be wired, but weâll have a fail safe just in case you need backup earlier than expected. We donât have a lot of time. Letâs get to work.â The unit chief asserts.Â
Before anyone can make any further moves, Spencer storms out of the room. JJ runs after him, assuring Hotch that sheâll take care of it. The rest of you break off to your assigned tasks, preparing for the operation that night.Â
âSpence! Slow down!â She yells, chasing him all the way outside the precinct.Â
Heâs breathing too fast, practically on the edge of hyperventilating. He pushes his hair back with both of his hands, pacing back and forth on the sidewalk.Â
âSpence what the hell is going on with you?â JJ pants, reaching out to touch his shoulder.
âMe?!â Spencer yanks himself away from her. âWhat the hell is going on with all of you?! Youâre all insane for allowing her to do this!â
âSheâs a grown woman and a trained agent! This is her decision. She knows what sheâs getting herself into.â JJ reminds him.Â
âWell itâs not a very smart decision! She shouldnât be making decisions thisâŚthis reckless!â He shrieks.Â
âOkay you need to calm down!â JJ sternly states.Â
âJennifer, do not tell me to calm down! Sheâs about to make herself a direct target for a psychopathic sadist and youâre all just letting it happen!â
âSo what? Should we let some innocent woman become his next target?âÂ
âNo! Iâm not saying we shouldâ justâ why does it have to be her?!â The emphasis on his last word gives him away, JJ picks up on it instantly.Â
âThatâs what this is about? Câmon you know better than this.â She relaxes her shoulders. âSpencer, we all care about her. We all want her to be safe. And she will be as long as we separate out feelings fromââ
âFeelings? This has nothing to do with how I feelââ
âOkay stop! Stop! God!â JJ huffs with pauses between her words. âI am so sick of this! This is clearly about your feelings. The past four months have all been aboutââ
She smacks her hands against her face as she takes a deep breath, a display of frustration.Â
âListen to me.â She commands, exhausted from the back and forth. âItâs clear that you two care deeply for each other, whether youâre willing to admit it or not. Neither of you will talk about whatever it is thatâs caused this riftâ fine! But donât you think itâs time to bury the hatchet now that sheâs leaving?â
Spencer freezes.Â
â...Leaving?â He repeats, taken off guard.Â
JJ takes a moment to read his expression.Â
âShe didnât tell you?â JJ mutters, still scanning his face.Â
âWhatâ what are youâŚâ He canât find the words, his eyes blinking rapidly as he tries to process her words.
âSheâs resigning, Spencer. Sheâs leaving the FBI.â JJ canât hide how sheâs surprised that you havenât shared this with him.Â
âNo, that's not possible. She loves this job. Why would she leave?â Denial is his first response.
Spencer thinks over your possible motivations and can only land on the obvious. Youâd only leave if you grew to hate the job.Â
Did he do this? Did he make you hate it?
âWe were all surprised when she first told us, I mean, it came out of nowhere.â
âWe?â He rubs his temple, anticipating a possible migraine from the bomb that just dropped on him. âHow long?â
âWhat?â
âHow long have you guys known?â He balefully sighs, trying his hardest to not misplace his anger.Â
âItâs hard enough at work, I donât want to see your face in my personal time too.âÂ
He had no one to be angry at, but himself.
âA day? Maybe two? She told us individually. Honestly with this case I havenât had time to wrap my head around it.â JJ honestly reveals.Â
So not long. Maybe you were still making your way around to telling him? You wouldnât just leave without so much as telling him, would you?
A few months ago, Spencer wouldâve confidently answered no. Today he was sure that you would. He so badly hoped that he was wrong.Â
âSpence, look, we can talk about this later. But right now, you need to make sure youâre able to stay objective. Can you do that?â
He nods relentlessly, tucking his hair behind his ears. A habit he adapted early in life. It was an indicator of the gears turning in his head. JJ gives him a few more minutes outside before guiding him back in to help with preparations. Spencer absentmindedly performed his tasks, but all he could think about was you.Â
Youâre leaving and heâs the only person you hadnât disclosed this information to. Abandonment was a feeling he was all too used to, but he never imagined that youâd abandon him. He knows that he can only blame himself, but he still canât help the irritation thatâs creeping in his veins.Â
Even as he straps up his hidden bullet proof vest hours later, he canât push the sentiment away. You were setting yourself up as bait for one of the most dangerous types of serial killers. On top of purposely putting yourself in direct line danger, you were leaving without telling him. He wouldâve showed up to work one day and youâd be gone.
Right now he stands just a few feet away from you and you donât look toward him once. No one would be able to guess that youâre undercover. Itâs amazing how youâve managed to transform yourself from supervisory special agent to a regular socialite and party girl in a couple of hours.
If he could overcome the hurt he feels at the moment, he might see how breathtaking you look. Then again, you always appear breathtaking to him. Before he knows it, heâs walked right up to you. You donât feel his presence looming behind you until you bump into him when you turn around.Â
âShit Spencer!â You jump, mostly because of the nerves from the upcoming night.Â
Heâs about to say something but you beat him to it.
âDonât start! Iâm not in the mood.â You brush him off and disappear out of sight.
It was like that for much of the preparations. Heâd muster the courage to try and talk to you, and youâd walk away. Much like how Spencer would avoid you when your friendship first fell apart.Â
âEverybody in position?â Hotch inquires through his ear piece.Â
âAffirmative.â Morgan gives the greenlight for your entry into the club.Â
You made your way to the bar, making it a point to sit alone. You didnât have to wait long. Archie Carter, 36, cheated on by his ex fiance before their wedding. She ran away with another man because Archie failed to keep his sadistic traits hidden and it scared her off. Torturing and murdering women who looked like her was his way of giving her a real reason to be scared.Â
This was all information Garcia found after it was nearly too late. Heâd managed to get you on the dance floor, subtly injecting you with the GHB. You didnât even feel him do it. To everybody else it just seemed like you were playing your part really well on the dance floor, when in reality you were struggling to stand up. You couldnât give out any signals and he was able to slip you away into the back alley under the noses of five FBI agents.Â
It was Spencer whoâd found you fighting for your life against Archieâs grip around your throat. Spencer, who put the bullet in Archieâs head after being unable to talk him down. Spencer who kneeled above you, begging you to come back as he began CPR. If heâd found you any later you mightâve been gone for good.Â
Pissed was an understatement.
At the piece of shit that almost ripped you away from the world. At Hotch and the team for not listening. At himself for being right. Not you though, for the first time in a long time, he wasnât pissed at you. He was terrified. Both for you and for almost losing you.Â
You had to stay a few extra days in Anchorage, bound to your hospital room. The team refused to fly back without you, each of them taking turns to keep you company. They all felt an immense amount of guilt but you reassured them that it wasnât their fault. Your tongue grew tired of reminding them that this was a part of the job. Rossi joked that it was a good thing you were leaving it all behind in that case and it stung more than you were willing to admit.Â
In your brush with death you came to the revelation that you didnât want to leave, but hearing Spencerâs voice lull you back to him confirmed that you needed to. You couldnât bring yourself to hear him talk everyday and not be the person he was talking to. It was why you had basically barred him from visiting you during your recovery there. Seeing his face was more than you could handle at the time. Not seeing yours weighed on him, because he needed to see if you were okay.
Physically, he knew youâd be fine once the doctors confirmed it. Mentally, he knew all too well of the repercussions that came with almost dying directly by the hands of an unsub. Youâd been discharged and cleared fifty eight hours after you were admitted, and the team was ready to fly back a few hours later. All the signs of being less than okay were there. He recognised them as soon as he saw you board the jet.Â
Besides the obvious bruises collaring your neck, there was some minor swelling that lingered. That wasnât his biggest concern. It was the smile plastered on you when you put on your âIâm okayâ act for the others. Your eyes, like always, gave you away. You were already trying to sweep everything under the rug. Less than a few minutes after take off you isolated yourself in the back. Youâd been doing that a lot in your recent cases.Â
It irked him how everybody just let you. He decided right then that he wasnât going to. He didnât care how much you hate him, he was going to ensure that you came out of this truly okay. You were mindlessly staring out the window, counting the clouds, listening to the music playing through your headphones. You tried to ignore the feeling of being watched. Youâd felt like that since you came to, in the alley.Â
It took you a second to understand that you were actually being watched, turning to find Spencer in the previously empty seat across from you.Â
âYouâve gotta stop sneaking up on me.â You snark, ripping off your headphones, still recovering from the small jump scare.
âSorry.â He chuckles out of habit.
You unintentionally smile at the sound and find yourself staring in his eyes.Â
âAreââ He falters as he thinks the question over in his head. âIs there anything I can get you?â
Youâre taken aback, not expecting those words. You had a script prepared to waive off questions about your well being. He knows you better than that, throwing you off course as usual.
âWhat do you want?â You grumble, accepting that you couldnât get past him.
âI want to know if thereâs anything I can get you.â He repeats in a low tone.Â
There he is again. The Spencer you know and love. Your heart threatens to leap.
âIf this is to clear some guilty conscience, donât bother.â You verbally guard yourself. âIâm fine.â
It would be a lie if he said his reasoning was completely selfless. He was hardly able to keep away from you without feeling like he was drowning, but it was nothing compared to how he felt when he thought he may have lost you forever. The feeling didnât last very long, he was able to revive you within a few seconds, but never feeling like that again would be too soon.Â
Spencer believed in two things; statistics and facts. One fact he refused to ignore any longer is that he couldnât live without you. He quietly opened that satchel that still clung across his torso, fishing out some pain killers and an unopened water bottle.Â
âI know you probably forgot to take yours out of your bag.â He ignores your previous comment and slides the items across the table to you.Â
Your gaze lingers on the items in front of you, but your hands stay folded in your lap as you piece everything together.Â
âYou know.â You whisper.Â
âWere you going to tell me?â He gulps after a beat of silence.Â
âDoes it matter?â You're quick to respond.
âI wanna hear it from you.â Heâs just as fast.Â
You look up from the leaf of pills, heâs already surveilling you. Itâs a short lived staring contest because your focus shifts behind him to Hotch, whoâs observing this encounter from the kitchenette on the other end. Spencer continues waiting on you for a response but you stand up, ready to walk away. It dawns on you when you see your supervisor that technically you hadnât officially resigned yet. The paperwork never got started because this case took priority and that was a detail you needed to sort out right away.
âDonât go.â Spencer pleads when you take your first step.
Was it a request to sit back down or to stay with the BAU? You didnât bother to clarify, he had no right to ask for either.Â
You let out a deep, exasperated sigh as you lie curled up in your warm sheet, scowling at the floor beneath you. It seemed that the universe (your friends) had it out to delay your departure as much as possible. Itâs been four days since your return from Anchorage and youâve been stuck in your apartment since Hotch dropped you off here. Heâs ordered mandatory time off for your recovery, meaning the paperwork has to wait.Â
You could be using this time in a more productive manner. You could be searching for a new job. And a new place to live. You should be trying to figure out where this new place would be. You never actually thought that far ahead. In your haste to run away, you forgot to plan your next steps. Youâve convinced yourself that you canât do any of it until the forms are filled out.Â
The âuniverseâ isnât the only thing delaying you.Â
If you really wanted to, you could have everything emailed to you. You can have it done online, but there are two major problems. The first is pretty straight forward; youâre not ready to leave. You know that this is the best course of action for everybody, but your brain and your heart are at an impasse. Youâve dedicated years to this job because you love this job. Unfortunately, you love Spencer more, which means that staying is going to drive you to hate your job.Â
The other reason is slightly more nuanced and you donât want to think about it, opting to let your impasse be the reason for your lack of motivation to do anything other than bed rotting. Itâs not as bad as it seems, itâs more self care than anything. Your bodyâs telling you it needs to rest and youâre simply obliging. Plus, it couldnât be that serious if you still had bursts when you had to keep up appearances. You have to be okay if youâre able to force yourself to open the front door for your coworkers when they come to check on you. You really werenât that miserable if you managed to smile and laugh for their short visits.Â
And itâs not like youâre truly rotting. You showered quite often, you actually just had your second one today. You were definitely okay if you could manage to keep up with hygiene. Itâs not excessive, you need to scrub the purple away. You know thatâs not how it works, but you canât stand to look at the parts of your neck where his hands were wrapped around. If you close your eyes for long enough you can still feel him squeezing untilâ
Youâre okay.
No, youâre irritated. The incessant knocking on your front door wonât stop no matter how much you ignore it. You were relieved when evening came. It meant that normal visiting hours were over and you could rest today. If it wasnât any of your usual visitors then it had to be stranger. The thought made you uneasy, you hesitated to answer it at all.Â
You canât live in fear all the time.Â
The door eventually opens and Spencer sees you for the first time in days. He actually tried to check on you earlier, but Penelope insisted everybody stick to her roster so you donât get overwhelmed. The circles under your eyes were almost as dark as his, you hadnât been getting much sleep. The swelling around your throat was almost all gone, but the bruising wasnât healing like he expected it to.Â
âSpencerâŚwhat are you doing here?â Your voice is hoarse.Â
âI brought take out.â He gently dangles a bag of food in front of him, his voice high, but quiet.Â
You can practically smell the contents of the bag, nostalgia hitting you like a ton of bricks. It was your favourite thing to order on the days heâd come over for movie nights. Before Spencer showed you a side of him you didnât know existed. It felt like a taunt, like he was twisting the metaphorical knife he plunged in your heart. It made you sick.
âI already ate.â You lie, mustering a dull smile on your face.
Spencer swallows and bites the inside of his cheek, not taking his eyes off you. Trying to think of the best way to call you out without causing you to shun him.Â
âWe can do something else until youâre hungry again.â He gives a tight lipped smile and raises his furrowed brows, like heâs pleading for you to accept his offer.
âI donât think Iâll be hungry anytime soon.â You awkwardly laughâ well itâs close to a laugh if not for your strained vocal chords.Â
âCan I come in anyway? We can put on a movie.â Heâs using the voice he used to when trying to comfort you or convince you of something. Soft, low, steady. Itâs a stark contrast to the voice youâve been hearing for the last ten days.Â
Please donât come back here. Itâs hard enough at work, I donât want to see your face in my personal time too.
Tears threaten the composure youâre working so hard to maintain.
âWhy are you really here?â You sigh, unable to stick with the pleasantries.Â
âI told you.â He emphasises the bag of food in his hands again. âTake out. Maybe a movieââ
âCut the shit.â You assert, harshly. âYou can tell Penelope that you came to see me so she gets off your back, but please stop pretending like you care.â
âThatâsâŚis that why you think Iâm here?â His shoulders drop.
âIsnât it?â You bite, your door now wide open as you lean against it for support. Your legs are aching to curl into your chest again.Â
âNo.â His reply is short and clear, leaving no room for misinterpretation. âIâm here because I want to be here.â
âWhy? Thereâs nothing in it for you.â You scoff, blinking from confusion. âUnlessâŚis this some sick game? Seeing me like thisâ knowing that Iâmâ are you trying to gloat?â
âGloat?â He repeats in almost a whisper, the hurt in his voice evident.
âRelish, rejoice, rub it in, I donât know. Youâre the walking thesaurus.â
He can tell from your lax posture that you're amused. Your back is against your door, hands behind your back and youâre leaning forward a bit as you stare at the ground. Not caring that your words cut deep.
Is this how low you think he is?
âWhy would I be enjoying this?â His hopeful smile drops entirely as he tries to understand you.Â
âCall it epicaricacy.â You shrug.Â
âEpicaricacy?â He mumbles in a whispered tone, like heâs trying to process what you said.
Deriving pleasure from the misfortune of others.
Your eyes roll from how slow heâs acting and you have to hold yourself back from repeating the definition out loud.
âDo you honestly think I enjoy seeing you like this?â The change in pitch stings a bit.Â
âNo, I donât think you like seeing me at all.â You half smirk up at him, sadness evident in your eyes. âWhich brings us back toâŚwhy are you here Doc?â
âThatâs not true.â He cringes, ignoring the second part.
âNot true?â You wiggle your brows sarcastically.Â
âNot true.â He reaffirms, sighing deeply. âI didnât mean it. Iâm sorry.âÂ
âYouâre sorry.â You scoff again, shaking your head.
âI know that Iâve been unreasonableââ
âUnreasonable?â The tip of your tongue rolls against the back of your teeth, bewildered at his sheer audacity.Â
âA dick! Iâve been a dick.â He corrects himself, desperate to have you hear him out.Â
You tighten your jaw, inhaling lightly through your nose and your brows are raised as high as they can go.Â
âI was hurt. Okay? I wash lashing out, but, Iââ He takes a deep breath to stop himself, wanting to get to the point. âI know that Iâve been acting otherwise but, I care about you. And when I found you back thereâŚI justâŚI know what youâre going through, even if you wonât admit it. I donât want you to go through it alone.â
Your expression softens as he speaks. Of course he knows. He knows you better than anyone. For a moment you consider allowing yourself to break down in his arms, like you would have once. Itâs jarring, Spencer reverting to his former self after he saved your life. The comfort swiftly bubbles into anger. All your attempts for reconciliation were met with so much hostility before. It took you almost dying for him to care. It feels too little too late. The only thing you can think of as he stands next to you is all the ways he can further hurt you if you let him. You push off your door and stand straight, giggling bitterly.Â
âSpencer, go home.â You say with the same bitterness.Â
âPleaseââ
âGo home! I donât want your pity!â You yell. It feels alleviating. âDo you honestly think that anything changes just because you saved my life? Do you think it erases everything thatâs happened in the past few months? Because it doesnât! Things canât go back to how they were simply because you feel bad that I almost died. Itâs not a flip you can switch. You donât just get to start caring!âÂ
You're heaving and he can only stare at the ground. He knows youâre right, except for the one crucial error in your speech.Â
âI never stopped caring.â He mumbles.
This fucking idiot.
Enraged, sad, frustrated, confused; all emotions youâve been suppressing that are now fighting to show at the same time. You take a step closer to him and he meets your eyes again. You can see that heâs holding back tears, same as you. It fuels you in a twisted way. You have an opportunity to hurt him the way he hurt you and you donât let it go to waste.
âDonât come back here. Itâs hard enough at work to see your face at work, I donât want to see it in my personal time too.âÂ
You canât stay to see the effects of his words thrown back at his face, your heartâs threatening to burst from how fast itâs racing. His jaw locks from how tense he is. He knows exactly why you said it, but itâs still hard to hear. You turn around and rush into your apartment, shutting the door on his face, leaving him standing there. You donât make it too far inside, collapsing on the wooden floor with a choked sob.Â
That didnât make you feel as good as you thought it would. You hoped that maybe if you could make him feel at least a fraction of youâre feeling, youâd hurt less. It was more than just getting back at him for everything heâs done. You were unknowingly trying to punish him for what Archie Carter did too. It didnât make you hurt any less, but at least you felt less alone in your hurt.Â
He didnât come back for the rest of your time off. Everybody continued to follow the roster, showing up on their days and bringing you âget well soonâ goodies. Penelope even invited herself over for a night's stay once. You didnât have the heart to say no, but you found yourself counting the hours until youâd be alone again, free to wallow. The only respite you got for the next week was on Spencerâs days. You could expect to be left mostly alone, only a bag of take out accompanied by an eerily fitting quote sitting outside your door.Â
You hate to admit that those were your favourite days. You had a chance to breathe and he somehow knew exactly what you needed to hear. You gave the food away in protest and the quote would go straight in the bin (once you read it). One final psych evaluation later you were cleared to come back. Not that you needed one since you didnât plan to stay for long. It was really just a formality. By the time you returned only a few faded bruises remained, easy enough to cover with concealer.Â
âYouâre back! Ooh, itâs so good to see you!â Garcia was the first with a warm greeting and a tight hug. You reciprocated to the best of your ability.Â
âGood to have you back, Pretty Girl.â Derekâs second, walking you through the bullpen as you make your way to Hotchâs office.
âEnjoy it while you can.â You giggle in reply. âIs Hotch in yet?â
âI see someone canât wait to leave us.â Emily jokes, feigning a hurt look. You roll your eyes.
âYeah, heâs expecting you.â JJ laughs, slapping Emilyâs arm playfully.Â
âThanks JJ!â You smile and they all watch you disappear behind the door.Â
âSo itâs official? Sheâs really leaving?â JJ questions through a half-hearted smile.Â
âI asked Rossi and he said that Hotch is gonna ask her to stay until we find a replacement.â Emily replies, still eyeing the door.Â
âHow did you get Rossi to admit that?â JJ turns to the raven head, questioningly, and Emily smiles coyly giving no response.Â
âAm I the only one who thinks this whole thing would end once they make up? I mean come on, we all know sheâs leaving because of him, right?â Morgan looks at Spencer, whoâs nose deep in a file at his desk.Â
âYeah, but we canât help if they refuse to talk to us about it.â Emily sighs, hanging her head back.Â
The three dive deeper into their discussion and youâre none the wiser from inside the cream-coloured walls of Hotchâs office. As per protocol, heâs just finished informing you of whatâs next and youâre kind enough to accept his request to stay until they find a replacement. You definitely said yes because you want to make the teamâs transition easier, not for any self indulgent reasons such as you not being ready to leave.Â
âJust return this to me once youâve filled it out.â He instructs as he hands you a file containing your resignation forms.Â
âThanks Hotch.â You smile, grabbing the file.Â
You begin heading towards the door when he stops you by your name.Â
âI understand that youâre set on this decision, but I am sad to see you go.â Itâs insane how many emotions this man can get across while maintaining a blank expression. âHowever, if you change your mind at any point, let me know.âÂ
âThanks Hotch.â You playfully scoff, appreciating that even he has to try at least once.Â
If one more person tries though, you might scream. It wasnât easy, pretending that you werenât crumbling inside. The extra pressure doesnât make it any easier. You leave his office, closing the door behind you and approach your desk. The resignation forms are put aside for later as you still have to finish your case report from Anchorage. Part of you wanted to put it off until the last minute, the other part wanted to get it over and done with as soon as possible.Â
âCoffee?â Penelope chirps, holding out a mug filled with the hot beverage.Â
âThanks Pen.â You smile up at her, taking it out of her hands.Â
âNo problem.â She smirks mischievously and trots off.Â
A strange lady, but your strange lady.
Upon your first sip you almost choke it out. It was perfect. Exactly to your liking. Which would be a good thing, except only one person knows exactly how you like it. Back when you first joined, you learned how popular coffee was with all the employees. You felt out of place because you werenât a massive fan of the drink and you avoided too much sugar because it made you feel sick. You soon discovered that you liked it a lot more with honey instead. It was a weird preference, but it worked for you, making it sweet without overpowering your senses like sugar did.Â
You never declined a cup when offered by your colleagues, not wanting to dishearten them. It was Spencer who caught you sneaking honey into your cup when you thought no one was paying attention. He never mentioned anything to you, but the next time he returned with a cup to offer, you couldnât help but the smile that adorned your face for the rest of the day. It was why you dedicated yourself to morning breakfast runs for him, memorising his coffee order as a silent thank you. Neither of you ever talked about it.Â
You spin your seat around to find Spencer engaged in conversation with Rossi. You consider walking past him and dumping the beverage in the sink to make a point, but it was a welcome energiser for the dreadful task at hand. Plus you arenât wasteful. You spin back around and decide to accept it just this once.Â
When heâs sure youâre no longer looking he sets his sights back on you. A small smile forms across his lips when he sees you drink the coffee. He honestly expected you to throw it away. He feared that if he was the one to deliver the mug, youâd throw it on him. It was why he convinced Garcia to do it, bribing her by promising to buy a round of drinks on the next night out.Â
âKid, are you even listening?â Rossi scolds in an incredulous way.Â
As the hours pass, your frustration grows. You couldnât get yourself to write the details of the case. Your mind refused to think about it. You had hoped that taking breaks would make it easier, but everytime you returned to the page your head went blank.
âNeed some help?â Spencer asks, spawning next to you.
âChrist, Reid!â You blurt, startled. âI thought I told you to stop doing that.âÂ
âSorry.â He chuckles as if on cue.Â
You glare at him expectantly. He doesnât say anything, glancing between you and the unfinished case file, waiting for an answer.Â
âNo thanks.â You keep it short, hoping he takes the hint.Â
âLet me know if you do.â He doesnât.Â
âYou wouldnât even be the last person Iâd ask if I did.â You snark.Â
âBut you would eventually?â He stays calm, almost playful.Â
Smart ass.Â
You choose to ignore him, be the bigger person and all that. Even though he wasnât antagonising you.Â
âThanks for the coffee.â Itâs forceful gratitude. You werenât feeling grateful, but you still had manners.Â
âYouâre welcome.âÂ
âDonât make it again.âÂ
âI will not.â He grins and walks away to his desk.Â
You act like you donât know heâs watching you work. Looking up often to find you stuck on the same page. Even if he knew that you know, he didnât plan to stop. What he does know is that youâd never directly let him help you. He doesnât care. There werenât any new cases this week, so a ton of paperwork was to be expected. Itâs taunting enough to write down details of your own assault, the extra paperwork would only add more stress. Youâre too busy trying to push through the mental blockade to notice the sudden influx of files on his desk and the efflux on yours.Â
What you didnât miss was how the next cup of coffee you were offered was just as perfect as the one from before.Â
âI thought I told you to stop with the coffee, Reid.â You lightly slam the paper cup on Spencerâs desk.Â
He leans back in his seat and chews on his lip with an entertained smirk.Â
âAnd I did. Thatâs not from me.â Heâs earnest with his response.
âOh, so JJ just happens to know my coffee preferences all of a sudden?â You sarcastically retort, crossing your arms.
âNo.â He crosses his fingers across his lap. âI told her how you like your coffee when she said she was going on a coffee run.â
âAnd why did you do that?â You play along, unenthusiastically.Â
âBecause you told me to stop doing it.â He states in the most casual way possible.Â
This was getting you nowhere. It was naive to think heâd let you spend your last few weeks here peacefully. Scratch thatâ he was being peaceful. Too peaceful. A new tactic to get under your skin?
âStop. It.â The delivery of your words is slow and emphasised.Â
âStop doing exactly what youâve told me to?â
You bite your tongue and glare at him. His face, shoulders, arms, everything, is relaxed. You canât even argue with him. You take a moment to consider how bad it would be if you bashed his head in with the back of your gun. Then you take another to critique how easy it is to pass the psych evals. They should really think about the consequences of using questions the BAU wrote on actual BAU agents.Â
After that day you went back to ignoring him. Any time coffee was offered youâd decline altogether. If he attempted to try and talk to you, youâd respond with yes or no for the sake of professionalism. This didnât deter Spencer though. He gave you your space but kept a close eye on you, continuing to try and ease your burdens from afar. Exactly how he used to.Â
This only lasted until the next case came in. Specifically until you were back out on the field, where he perceived you to be in high amounts of danger. You tolerated it because it gave you comfort, not that youâd ever tell him. Having Spencer by your side made it easier to deal with the reality that thereâs little you can do if another incident like Anchorage occurred.Â
Plus focusing your energy on ignoring him kept the flashbacks away. Or it did, until the take down. You once again found yourself in danger from an unsub, only this time the situation was controlled. All guns were pointed at the killer, except for the one that was pointed at you. The plan was simple: you talk down the unsub, take him back to the station and talk him into exposing his partner.Â
Everything was going according to plan, until Spencer realised that one of the cops in the room was his partner and he was about to shoot you. Nobody understood what happened before the situation calmed down. Spencer had fired the first shot towards the dirty cop and immediately tackled you to the ground, shielding you from the hail of bullets that followed after. All you remember clearly is freezing up, clinging to the man on top of you. One moment you were screaming out, trying to make sure that he was okay and the next you were back in the alley behind the bar, fighting for your life.Â
You didnât comprehend anything until the panic attack subsided but Spencer was fine. His vest caught the bullets. Both unsubs were dead. Rossi and Prentiss came to the realisation the same time as Spencer and were quick to react. And you werenât in the alley. You were in Spencerâs arms as he led you away from the scene when it was safe.Â
When you snapped out of it the medics had cleared him of any injuries. He tried to approach you during your check up, but you shoved him away, unable to even look at him. The only thing you remember clearly is Hotch sending you all back to your hotel rooms before tomorrowâs flight back. You should be asleep right now, if not from the exhaustion of todayâs events alone, then from how long you spent reassuring everybody that you were okay.Â
You couldnât sleep. Not when so many thoughts were occupying your headspace. This is the second time Spencerâs saved your life, in the span of roughly a month. The first time heâs put his life in direct danger to save yours. Had it not been for his vest he would be dead. The more you linger on it, the angrier youâd become. You were also wearing a vest, you wouldâve been fine. What he did was unnecessary and reckless.Â
What if the bullet missed the vest? Entered through the side? What was he thinking?
You were mentally fighting the urge to barge into his room and yell at him for his stupidity, but you couldnât bring yourself to go to him. What happens to him is not your problem anymore. You arenât going to let your guard down just because heâs an idiot.
Spoilers: BAU! Reader, Reader almost dies, Reader and Spencer are pissing me off, bc theyâre so dumb, angst, hurt no comfort, Reader gets a little revenge.
AN - Before you comment ANYTHING, there is one more part. Itâll be posted a lot sooner than this one was. Writing this made me realise how limited the English language is. Thereâs only so many words to use and ways to write them. If either part sounds repetitive at times, itâs not my fault!!! Casual reminder: I am not Spencer Reid. I donât have an IQ of 187. Any facts I make him spew could very well be bull-shit and he only spews them for the purpose of the story. I also have no knowledge of how the FBI works and lack a ton of common sense. A lot of things were made up for the purpose of this story.
If you comment you garner good karma for yourself and that could lead to you meeting MGG someday (Iâm not liable if this never happens), think about that...Â
Thank you for reading!
#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds fandom#ssa spencer reid#bau team#spencer reid fic#spencer reid angst#angst fic#criminal minds angst#spencer reid x fem!reader#fem!reader#dr spencer reid#; fics
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Diamond Heart
Part 2
Pairing: Jungkook x Reader
Summary: You finally decide to utilise your gym membership. Personal trainer!Jungkook
Genre: Romance, comedy, smut, angst
Warnings: Body image. Negative language. Heavy smut scene at the end.
________
This is the second time I've uploaded this story. The first time, I received some pretty mean comments and messages. SOOOOOO I have to say, if you don't like. my writing, that's fine, just exit my page lol. Do not leave mean comments please.
ââââââââââ
New year, new you, right? Your new years resolution was to get your body right, eat healthily, drink less and most importantly; get in the gym. However, it had been months since the new year had begun and you still hadnât utilised your gym membership. The fee was regularly from your bank account every month and you had yet to step foot into the establishment. You frowned every time you saw the transaction on your bank statement, but you did absolutely nothing about it.Â
But the influence of social media made you feel like you wanted to try and be a gym girlie. So you took your gym bag to work, placed It under your desk so you didnât have any excuse not to go. Plus, the gym was quite literally in your work building.Â
You sigh change into untouched gym clothes that you had bought all the way back at the end of December, preparing for your new yearâs resolution. Shame rushes over your body as you tear the tags from the tight fitting clothes and chuck them into the sanitary bin next to the toilet. Huffing and puffing you slide your socked feet into new exercise shoes. Stuffing your work clothes into the bag, you exit the bathroom stall and catch a glimpse of yourself in the mirror. You didnât look too bad, you looked like someone who was ready to workout. If you looked the part, you could play the part.Â
Lugging the bag over your shoulder, you head to the gym.Â
It was pretty empty, you were surprised, as the majority of colleagues held a membership, considering all employees got a ten percent discount as your employers owned the building.
You guess that people donât usually come straight from work, they most likely go home and come back. But not everyone suffers from severe procrastination like you do.Â
Heading to the changing rooms, to put your bag away, you pass a very good looking man, you almost trip over as your eyes stick to him. He dressed in a baggy white shirt and shorts, his feet adorned in similar shoes to yours. His hair was cut in a cool way, it was kinda long, considering all the men at work and currently surrounding him, all sported cropped haircuts. His ears and his lips were embellished with piercings, you almost walked into a wall when you saw him playing with his lip piercings, the tip of his tongue, just grazing the shiny metal. Your gaze fleetingly drops to his arm, his tattooed arm. How was a man like this working here? He should be on the cover of vogue or something.Â
Tearing your eyes away from him, you manage to make it into the changing room, unscathed. You quickly lock away your bag and head back out onto the main floor, phone and AirPods in hand, ready to tackle the gym. And then it hits you a ton of bricks. You have no idea what youâre doing. You didnât know where to start, what equipment does what, what part of your body to focus on.Â
You look around at people lifting weights, running on the treadmills, using the equipment like pros.
Your eyes focus in on the 'smoke show' of a man that âbrieflyâ caught your eye earlier. He was now sitting behind the front desk and under a large poster for personal trainers. The poster read âIn the body gym: PT sessions available; first 2 sessions are freeâ. And if a sign from the universe, it doesnât fail to mention how the offer is time limited. You take it as a sign, plus you were most likely going to try the gym twice before never going again. Might as well get free personal training out of it.
With determination, you walk towards the front desk, before stopping in front of that man of a man. And thatâs when the words on your tongue freeze.Â
Jungkook notices a presence looming over him and he puts the finishing touches on the next promotional poster. He looks up and smiles. He noticed you when you first came in, you were a new face, he knew all the regulars who attended the gym and he had never seen you before. He would definitely remember a face like yours. He stands up.
âHello, how can I help you?â He rests his tattooed hand on the desk and he notice how your eyes grow larger at the sight.
Your words are still finding it hard to get out of your mouth. You probably look like such a weirdo, standing there and staring at him. You manage to lift your finger and gesture to the poster behind him.
He smiles and his smile is the brightest smile youâve ever seen.
âYou want to book a PT session?âÂ
You nod and swallow the lump that had been lodged in your throat since you walked up to the desk.
âSorry, yes, Iâd like to book five.â You fumble to pull out your credit card from the back of your phone.
âI can just add the fee to your account. You donât need to pay directly. The fee wonât be noticeable until the third session, on the account of our offer.â He leans forward to adjust your account.Â
You can see down his shirt from the angle. And by the sight you can tell that he works in a gym. Hell, he might even live in it.Â
He clicks a few times and quickly straightens back up, you swiftly divert your gaze.
âYou are free to start your first session today.â He comes out from behind the desk and he towers over you, your knees buckle. Maybe thatâs something you need to work on. Do your knees have muscles? Can you make them stronger?
âOkay, should I wait here for the trainer?â You ask.
He goes behind the desk, ducks down and then comes back out.
He extends his hand and you stare at him in confusion.
He retracts his hand, and rubs the back of his neck.
âI donât know why I did thatâŚâ He awkwardly chuckles, shaking his head.
It canât be. Thereâs no way that heâs your P-
âIâm your trainer. I hope thatâs okay, the other guys are fully booked and I had a cancellation today, so I thought itâd be a cute jokeâŚâ He trails off, taking note of the smile growing across your face.
You feel kinda at ease seeing him get a little awkward attempting to joke with you. He looked like he should be the cockiest motherfucker ever, but second by second he was proving that he was the complete opposite of that. It was endearing but there was no way he could be your personal trainer, not like you had a shot with him anyway, he probably had a really fit and hot girlfriend. You digress, you didnât want him to see you all sweaty, breathing hard and struggling to complete simple moves.Â
He looks at you, his eyes doubling in size. He can tell youâre slightly uncomfortable, he could almost visualise the Neurons firing off in your head. He was attracted to you, thatâs for sure, he wasnât trying to come off as creepy. Maybe he did, and now you donât want to train with him, maybe youâll cancel your membership too.
He rapidly looks around the gym, hoping to catch the eye of one of his colleagues, so he could offer to trade clients. He catches Namjoonâs eye, but before he could call him over, you speak;
âIt was funny, Iâm just a bit scared.â
His gaze meets your eyes again. He internally feels a huge rush of relief. Thank goodness he didnât scare you away.
âOh good.â He tucks his hair behind his ear.
Cute. You think.
âWhy are you scared?â He quickly follows up.
Shifting your weight between your feet, you answer, your voice barely audible over the EDM base leaking through the speakers.
âI donât want to embarrass myself. Youâre a professional and I donât want to make a fool of myself.â You play with your earbud case, avoiding eye contact.
You wouldnât be his first client who had that same fear, it was completely natural to be scared of embarrassing yourself. He felt the same way when he started boxing, the first session was nerve-racking, scared of getting anything wrong. But all you need is a good and supportive trainer. And if says so himself, thatâs what he thinks he is.
âDonât be scared. Iâm here to help you. Weâll start slow, okay?â He offers a warm smile and places his large hand on your shoulder.
You almost fall from the feeling of his hand on your bare shoulder. Yes, you were acting like a teenage girl who had never interacted with a man before. But look at him. You were a grown ass woman who had never interacted with a man that looked like him before.
He leads you over to a room separate from the rest of the gym, closed off with glass doors, allowing you to see the whole place. Inside the room were a few exercise balls, foam roller and weights. The floor was soft and covered in mats.
He takes you over to the furthest mat in the room.
âJust me and you here, so donât be nervous. This section is pretty discreet.â He reassures you.
You smile and place your phone and earbuds down on the floor next to the two mats you were currently occupying.
âWe are going to start with stretching, so please sit down. I might have to help you with some of the positions. I hope you donât mind being stretchedâŚâ His voice quietens as he realises how it sounds.
His cheeks flush a pretty pink. A hot flash that runs through you, leaves a thin layer of sweat on your hairline.
And so it begins.
The next morning you wake up sore as fuck. All that extra stretching at the end of the session seemed useless now. Your legs feel like lead as you swing them out of bed and headed to the bathroom. As you sit on the toilet, your thighs scream at you, it was almost as if you could feel every fibre of your muscles tear.Â
Your phone buzzes on the countertop. Finishing your business, you wash your hands and run the shower.
You tap the screen on your phone to see a message from Jungkook. He said it was important to have direct contact with each other, just incase he wanted to recommend some gym wear or if you had any questions.Â
Jungkook (Gym): âHope yesterday didnât tire you out too much. You did great đ â
Another comes in as you finish reading.
Jungkook (Gym): âI hope to see you at the gym (or outside) soon! Make sure to book another session! đâ
You quickly pick up your phone, steam fills the room as the water continues to gush from the pipes.
It vibrates in your hand.
Jungkook (Gym): âSorry if that was unwarranted.â
It vibrates again. You didnât want to risk opening the messages just incase you were unsure of what to say. You really didnât want to leave him on read unintentionally.
Jungkook (Gym): âPlease ignore the last two messages đŁ .âÂ
Jungkook (Gym): âLets pretend that didnât happen. Sorry for the spam đÂ
You click on the notification and unlock your phone.Â
You: Its okay đ My body feels like its on fire every time I move, is that normal?
You fire off the text.
Jungkook (Gym): âYes đ completely normal. You should buy a foam roller to massage your muscles~ But more stretching should help in the mean time. Here is a video to follow (its me btw đł)â
He sends a link to a Youtube video. Youâre intrigued. The gym seemingly had a YouTube channel. The link loads and then you see Jungkook on your screen. Holding the phone in one hand, you quickly turn off the shower and head to your bedroom. Careful not to walking into any walls, you sit on your bed.Â
He greets the audience cheerfully, informing them that this was a tutorial for stretching to relieve muscle ache. He is wearing the gymâs merch, not like when you saw him the day before, it wasnât a baggy t-shirt, no. This time it was a form fitting sleeveless, lycra shirt, with the gymâs logo nestled between his sculpted pecs. His vibrant tattoos more on show than they were in person. His legs were wrapped in shorts, that fell just above his knees.Â
He encourages the viewers to get an exercise mat or find a soft surface. You follow his instruction. A loud groan escapes your lips as you struggle to sit down.
He sports the brightest smile as he guides the (most likely thirsty) watchers through the exercises.
You strain your muscles as you attempt to toe touch. And then he says something that brings you back to the previous day, during your session.
âYou might need a partner to stretch you, if you canât get far enough. Itâll feel really good.â
You were being advised on how to stretch and then when it came to this specific stretch. You were laying on your back, hands clasped around your knee. You knew that you werenât flexible, but you didnât know that you were this stiff. You tried your best to pull your leg into your chest, but you couldnât anything.
âIts not working.â You say, letting your leg drop to the ground with a thud.
Jungkook chuckles and looks down at you, arms crossed, his biceps bulging. The strength it took to not stare was more than what you used to lift the weights.
âI think you need help.â He kneels down in front of you.
He pauses.
âI can help you, if you want.âÂ
You nod.
He mutters an âokay, greatâ, before asking you to resume the position. He moves forward, putting his body over yours, placing his hands on your calf and pushing your leg up and down.
You almost moan with how good the stretch felt. You try your damn hardest not to concentrate on the man who was currently on top of you. You tried not to take notice of his scent, or the small scar on his cheek, or the mole under his lip.
âCan you feel it now?â He smirks.
He knew you could feel it, he heard the noise you let slip. He tries not to think anything of it, but his mind runs wild. He had to be professional. Plus you hadnât indicated that you were interested in him in the slightest.
You nod again. He sits back on his heels and lets go of your leg.
Youâre pulled out of your reminiscent state by a notification and the sound of the phone vibrating against the floor.
Jungkook (Gym): Did it help? đ˘Â
You quickly reply with no thoughts. Empty headed.
You: Its not the same without you
He was gonna think you were like all those other woman in the gym who thirsted over him. You needed to fix it.
You quickly send another message.
You: *your help âşď¸Â
Jungkookâs heart sank at your correction. Maybe you werenât interested. You probably in a relationship and the last thing you wanted to deal with was a creepy PT harassing you. He doesnât reply.
You spend your whole shower thinking about being left on read.
Your closest co-worker, Bethany, sits across from you during in lunch. She notices how you barely make conversation, or keep the conversation. You check your phone every 5 minutes.
âWho are we waiting for?â She asks, her fork digging around in her bowl.
âHuh?âÂ
She chuckles.
âYouâre obviously waiting for someone to text. You keep on looking at phone like every two seconds. So, who are we waiting for?â
You didnât know you were being that obvious.Â
âWell⌠My personal trainer is a total twenty out of ten. And he messaged me this morning to give me some stretching tips, and I may have ended our last convo on a creepy note. And now I think that heâs ghosting me because I was a creep. He probably blocked me. Iâm probably banned from the gym.â Words rush out of your sauce covered lips. Maybe spaghetti wasnât the best meal to have in the middle of the day.
Bethany shoves a napkin in your face, which you accept gratefully. She request to see the messages. Embarrassed, you hand your phone over to her.
She remains silent as she scrolls down the screen.
âHe has a crush on you.â She finally speaks, her eyes fixed on the screen, her thumb pressing down. She was doing more than looking at the messages.
âYou better not be sending another message.â You warn her, hand reaching across the table.
She swiftly moves her chair back, so your phone is out of reach.
âIf you donât snatch him up, someone else will. Oh my God, he isâŚâ She doesnât finish her sentence, she turns the screen towards you. And you freeze. It is a picture of a rather muscular manâs bare back, the hair at the nape of his neck was wet with sweat. And the tattooed arm⌠You knew that arm. It was in your dreams last night.
âW-where did you find that?â
She smiles and her thumb resumes the swiping motion.
âIt was in his previous profile pictures.â She leans back in her chair.
âHis picture is a brown dog.â You sit back, the image burnt into your eyes.
How were suppose to act now that youâve seen that? All you can imagine is digging your nails into that back as-
See? Youâve been corrupted. No, you must be ovulating, that why the impure thoughts plague your mind. Youâve seen good looking men before, but youâve never had such a primal reaction before. You also didnât know him well enough to like anything besides his looks. His very, very, very good looks.
âHe has a ton of pictures. He may be the first guy ever whoâs good at taking pictures. Damn, look at this.â She turns the screen towards you once more. This time he was standing in a mirror, hair slicked back and in a black button down.Â
âI can never go back to the gym. I guess my new years resolution is not going to be fulfilled.â You sigh, leaning forward to put your head in your arms.
Suddenly, Bethany gasps.
âHe replied.â She smiles.
Your heart drops to your stomach.Â
âI canât look. You read it.â You close your eyes, not wanting to look at her face.
She clicks on the notification. It felt as if seconds were taking hours to pass.
âAww~âÂ
Your head pops up, eyes shoot open.
âAww?âÂ
She nods.
âHe said âIâd be glad to help, I like you.â
You lunge forward and grab the device out of her hand.
It shakes in your hand
Jungkook (Gym): * your company đÂ
Your heartbeat quickens and a smile spreads across your face. He was nicely making fun of you, recalling back to your little save earlier.
âIf you donât go for it, I will.â Bethany jokes, her engagement ring, glistening under the lighting of the restaurant.
You sit back in your chair, clutching the phone, thinking of a reply. The phone buzzes again.
Jungkook (Gym): I hope I didnât ruin my chances of asking you out for dinner after our training sessions. I hope it didnât come off as creepy đ¤˘Â
You didnât dwell on a reply, you thumbs swiftly move across the screen as you type out a reply.
You: Why wait? đŤ¤Â
Jungkook didnât want to rush anything just incase the attraction was purely physical. You still had four sessions left. He didnât want to put either of you in that uncomfortable position of feeling like you were stuck with someone you had a bad experience with. What if you found him boring, or strange, or creepy? Oh he was so stupid, luckily you seemed interested, but he didnât even ask if you were single or not, he just pounced on you like some sort of predator.
Jungkook (Gym): I want you to keep on coming to the gym. I want it to go well.
Your heart melts. It was endearing. That someone that looked like him could be nervous.Â
You send a heart emoji and lock your phone, placing it screen down on the table. As youâre about to open your mouth to discuss your messages with Bethany, your phone rings. Flipping it up, you see the name on the screen; Jungkook.
You show Bethany. She snatches the device from you and answers it, shoving it to your ear.
âHello?â You say.
âHi. How are you?â His silky, yet raspy voice bleeds through the speakers.
Your eyes zero in on the left over food on your plate, your finger mindlessly tracing patterns into the table.
âI-Iâm good. You?âÂ
You could hear the EDM music that played in the gym come through the phone. It must be at work.
âSame. Uh, do you want to come in today? I could help the soreness go away? Well, not completely, but feel better?â He suggests, shyly. You practically see his tattooed arm raise to go behind his neck to shake through the back of his hair.
You didnât have any plans to go to the gym for another 2 days Your sweaty clothes were still stuffed in your gym bag next to your front door. You hadnât even bothered to put them in the laundry.
âUh⌠I donât have my gym clothes today.â You lean back in your chair.
Jungkook was unsure of how he was going to come off but he had to try. He really wanted to see you, he felt pathetic having a crush like this. Pursuing a crush like this.
âWe have gym apparel here.â He says.
You almost scoff. Not meaning to come off as condescending. You try to disguise the scoff as a cough.
âIâm not really a gym girlie. So Iâm not into buying gym clothes like that⌠Iâll be come in on Friday tho-â
He cuts you off.
âIâm looking at the system now and your membership actually expires tomorrow. You signed up for a 6 month contract and well⌠its been 6 months.âÂ
He was telling the truth, but he was coming off as desperate.
âOh. Um, Its my lunch break right now, I guess I could quickly come in to renew. Iâll be there soon.â
You both mutter a quick farewell before ending the phone call.
âSounds like he really wants to see you.â
You walk into the gym, feeling slightly uneasy dressed in your work clothes, your heels sinking into the padded floor. You immediately spot Jungkook who was currently with a client at one of the machines, a young woman who looked like she didnât really need to be in the gym, but thats probably what hard work and dedication gets you. Results. He was dressed casually as always, a t-shirt and baggy shorts. This time a beanie encased his raven locks. You rip your gaze away from the two of them and head to the front desk. A young man greets you, you read his name tag âNamjoonâ. He was tall, buff and oh so handsome. Was that the requirement to work at this gym?
How can I help you today?â Namjoon asks.
âHi, I need to renew my membership.â You start.
The man smile, his dimple becoming more prominent with every tooth that displays.
âSure, whatâs your name?â His fingers ready to enter your information into the computer.
You give him your name, placing your handbag on to the counter to find your ID just incase.
Namjoonâs eyebrows reach his hairline and his yells for Jungkook. Youâre startled at the sudden outburst. You look up at him in confusion. He gives you a curt smile before backing away from the counter and jogging over to Jungkook. You follow him with your eyes as he approaches Jungkook. Youâre unable to hear their conversation as a count of the the loud music and the distance. You see Jungkook turn to his client and she dismounts from the machine and takes a swig of water. The two men exchange a few words before Jungkook heads your way. He approaches you with a gleaming smile on his face. You return a shy grin.
He jogs behind the counter.
âIs there a problem? Couldnât Namjoon, is that his name? Couldnât he do it?â You tilt your head in wonder.
Jungkook felt a pang of jealousy in his chest, he didnât enjoy the fact that you seemed to want Namjoon to assist you when he was right there.
You notice his eyes flicker and his smile falter.
âYou looked busy, I didnât want to bother you.â You reach your hand out in defence.
His smile returns at its luminescence.
âIts no bother. I was expecting you.â Types in your information into the system and prints out a new contract. He quickly turns around to grab the sheet of paper from the printer. You take the time to admire his back, the image of his shirtless back flashing through your mind.Â
Your thoughts are interrupted when he puts the contract down on the counter and gestures to the pen perched in itâs stand. He tells you where to sign. You quickly sign and date on the dotted line before handing it back to him.
âDo you want to grab dinner tonight?â He asks.
Youâre taken aback by the sudden invite.Â
Before you could respond, Jungkookâs client saunters over to the two of you.
âKookie, are we going to finish the session?â She leans on the counter, and you take the opportunity to take a glance at her body. She had the physique of a dancer, or a model. She was definitely on someoneâs (your) vision board.
You werenât an overly insecure person, but thats was mostly because you kept to yourself and limited your use of social media. But in times like these, when you unintentionally comparing yourself to another woman who was just simply existing in the presence of a good looking man. You wrap your blazer around your waist trying to shield your shape as you feel her eyes dart up and down your body.
âYeah give me one second.â He doesnât turn away from you.
Jungkook was about to open his mouth, when the lady interrupts;
âHeâs really good. Heâll get you into shape in no time! He also offers meal plans, if he hasnât told you already.â She gives you the once over one more time.Â
You feel yourself fold in. Your shoulder slump and chest caves in. You suddenly become aware of your body and how different it was in comparison to all the people in the gym. In comparison to Jungkook, who was seemingly trying to ask you out right now. You thought of his intentions. Was he trying to garner more business for the gym? Was he going to take you out and suggest that you sign up for more PT sessions? Or maybe he was simply doing his job? And he asked all his clients out to dinner so he could monitor their eating habits?
Or MAYBE it was worse; and he got a kick of leading innocent woman into thinking they had a chance with men like him. And all the people at the gym knew it?
âClara, Iâll be over in 5 minutes. Namjoon is gonna take over for a while.â He gestures over to Namjoon, who was leaning against a machine, patiently waiting for her to return.
She scoffs before walking away, making a point to sway her hips as she walks away. Jungkook rolls his eyes and looks back at you, a smile resting on his visage.
âAre you free tonight?â He asks, his eyes grow with hope.
The hope soon dissipates when he watches your face distort with uncertainty.
âLook, I donât want you to go above and beyond for me. I just want to get used to coming to the gym first. Um⌠I know Iâm not a supermodel but-.â He stops you.
âWhat?â He brows furrow in confusion. He runs through the past few minutes in his head and wonders where he may have misled you. He knew he sometimes had the misfortune of mixing up his words and confusing people, but he honestly didnât think he mixed up his words this time. He barely spoke.
âI appreciate your help, but please donât feel obliged to go outside the boundaries of the gym t-.â He cuts you off again.
âBoundaries?â He questions.
You swallow the hard lump that had formed in your throat, you already felt small, but you felt yourself becoming smaller.
âYeah. I know you offer âmeal plansâ. But we donât have to go out for dinner in order for you to sell them to me.â You choke out.
Jungkookâs eyebrows raise and his mouth drops open.
âI-I. No.â Is all he can say.
âNo?â
âNo. I want to take you out because I like you. Well I like what I know of you. I want to get to know you. I think youâre gorgeous by the way.â The last part comes out under his breath.
Youâre lost for words, you donât know whether you should apologise or question his response.
âI didnât mean to make you uncomfortable. I wanted to wait until after our sessions were done so you didnât get the wrong impression.â He looks down at his shoes.
You felt so bad, jumping to conclusions, you were the one who forced to ask you sooner. He was trying to make you comfortable, he never said anything about your appearance or made you feel any less than. You forced your insecurities on a really nice guy, who showed a little interest in you.Â
âIâm sorry. Maybe I should get another trainer. And Iâm-â His gaze meets yours, eyes wide.
âNo, no! I still want to be your trainer and take you out! I just hope I didnât give you the wrong impression. I really like you.â
You shift in your spot, clutching your bag.
He pulls his phone from his pocket and taps the screens a few times. He shows you the screen.
âLook, if you donât want to get dinner, which I understand. Lets go here. Its a painting cafe, its open til late night and they have drinks. Its really chill. You mentioned in our first session how you wanted yo do something creative, right?â
You smile, he was seemingly trying so hard.
âOkay.â You say, coyly.
He beams.
âOkay?â
You nod.
âIâll meet you outside at 6:30?â He locks his phone and slides it back into his pocket.
âOkay!â You smile before turning around and walking away.
This time, Jungkook watches you walk away, failing at containing the smile that had exploded on his face.
Jungkook knew his last client of the day felt rushed, he didnât bother with the final stretches like he usually does, he didnât even bother to jokingly flirt with the 75 year old woman like he usually did either. He aided her in putting the 2kg weights back on the rack before running into the menâs changing room, stripping and jumping into the shower.Â
He scrubbed his body head to toe, making sure to get rid of the grime from the day.
Before he knew it, he was waiting outside of the building, shifting his weight from one foot to the other. He catches a glimpse of his reflection and he immediately fixes his hair, one strand would not stay in its place, he knew he needed to use more hair gel. He shouldâve asked Jimin if he could use a little more.Â
Staring through the glass, he saw you coming, caught up in the crowd of people who were dying to get home.Â
Finally, you come through the doors and walk up to him. You greet him brightly, hoping he canât hear the nerves plaguing your voice.
He beams at you and asks about your day. He informs you that the place wasnât too far away and was in walkable distance.
The start of the date was awkward, as expected, no more than a few words at a time being exchanged. He was ever the gentleman, before picking out a design for your canvases, he helped you out with your apron. You fought to keep your knees from buckling as he came in close from behind to tie the back. You do the same for him, the height difference, between the two of you becoming ver present, as well as the broadness of his back.
The host lead you two a secluded room, as you both clutched your chosen designs in hand. The room was quite romantic, low lighting, except for the luminous light surging each easel. There was a table separating the two chairs, displaying the paint and the brushes. You glance at Jungkook and see the look of glee.
You both place the canvases on the easels and take your seats. The host, takes place in front of the two of you.
âYou have 2 and a half hours, you are free to use all the material here. If you need anymore, please press the call button.â She gestures to the button, stuck to the end of the table, covered in the paint bottles.
She continues;
âThis is an evening painting session, so we now serve wine at the bar. Selective dishes are also available to order. Coffee and snacks are still available. And⌠please refrain from any inappropriate behaviour, or you will be asked to leave and banned from the premise. We do have CCTV in each room.â She offers an awkward smile and swiftly leaves the room.
Jungkook hopes you donât think that he brought you here for illicit reasons. Maybe youâd think he was one of those sleazy guys who take women to private rooms and try it on with them. Shit. You havenât said anything. Shit. He hasnât said anything. Heâs been in his head for the past few seconds.
âI hope Iâm not bad at this.â You say, breaking the silence, with a light laugh.
He turns to you and smiles, picking up a paintbrush and offering it to you. You take it and return the smile.
From then on, the date runs smoothly. You both decide to order a bottle of wine and share a plate of pasta. One bottle turned into two, and the room was filled with laughter and stories. The misunderstandings of the afternoon long forgotten. Before you knew it, a voice came through a small speaker, you didnât know was there, reminding you that you had 10 minutes left.
In a burst of tipsy laughter, the two of you hurriedly finish your paintings.Â
Picking up your painting and Jungkook to the âdrying stationâ, located, near the entrance. You both remove your paint covered aprons before attending to your paintings once again. You take a peek at his masterpiece before you flick on the hairdryer.
âHow are you real?â You ask in disbelief.
He tilts his head in confusion.
âYou look amazing, youâre nice, and you can paint. What canât you do?â You giggle.
He laughs and shakes his head.
âNo, no. I- You- I mean thank you. But I think the same about you.â He says quickly turning on his hairdryer, aiming it at his picture.
The hum of the machines fill the room, echoing your laughter that once filled your ears. Your ears, that were now flushed with flattery.
The hostess takes both paintings, wrapping them up carefully, and handing you both your respective bags. She taps on the register, reading off the total bill. You reach in your bag to find your card, yeah, it was a date, but you felt strange standing there as Jungkook paid for something that couldâve easily been a platonic date⌠Your thoughts are interrupted.
âDo you want the receipt?âÂ
âHuh?â The sound slipped out.
Jungkook looks at you before answering.
âNo thank you. Thank you, have a nice evening.â His free hand grabs yours and he guides you both outside.
So⌠not a platonic date then.
The street was much busier than it had been than when you had arrived. It was filled with people unwinding after a long day at work, ready for the weekend. It was also littered with loved up couples, holding hands, looking for places to eat, talking to each other about who knows what. If anyone were to look at the two of you, they would think you were one of those lovelorn couples. The way your hand fit in his, pace matching his, laughter mixing harmoniously with his.
âThank you for tonight. I had so much fun.â You pull him to a stop, pulling him into a side road, away from the foot traffic.
Jungkook feels his heart swell, he was so happy. He felt like it went well, but to hear you say it? Made him feel like he was flying. To think that a few hours ago, it was all almost slipping away from him. He found himself drawn to you, he couldnât explain it. He always believed that thatâs how heâd find his âpersonâ. It would just feel right. And it does.
âMe too. Thank you for giving me a chance.â He takes both your hand in his, eyes growing double in size.
You didnât think it was possible for a man like him to look cute, but here he was, with his eyes shining, looking down at you. Looking as adorable as ever. You move closer, you were aware of your actions, but you also knew that the wine you drank was giving you the courage to do what you were about to do.
âI would like to k-â
âYes.â A puff of air tickles your lips, as he closes his eyes.
He doesnât feel anything.
He opens his eyes and steps back.
âOh Iâm sorry, I as-â
You pull him in and plant you lips on his. Its not perfect, you miss slightly, you feel his lips curl into smile. His hand leaves yours and meets your waist, bringing you in closer, he readjusts his lips on yours. His lip rings indenting into the plum flesh of your bottom lip. You have the sudden urge to feel it on your tongue. You swipe your tongue along his bottom lip, letting it tease the metal accessory for a few milliseconds before slipping it into his mouth. A low growl rumbles in his throat and he tangles is tongue with yours. Your hand finds its way to the back of his neck, fingers delving into the hair at the nape of his neck. His hand wonders from your waist to your lower back, fingers inching closer to your behind.
The sound of a throat clearing brings you to a halt.
You separate, the rustling of your bags, sounding like teens laughing at their peers being caught making out at a high school house party.
âWe should uh⌠get going.â You say, using your fingers to wipe the saliva from your mouth.Â
Jungkook licks his lips and nods. You were more than ready to go about being awkward and distant but that was never his plan, he grabs your hand and walks with you like heâd been kissing you like that.
He walks you back to the work building and calls you a taxi. You both bid each other a sweet goodnight, exchanging smiles and hugs before parting ways.
Jungkook makes sure to text you as soon as he watches your taxi drive down the road, telling you how much he enjoyed spending time and how he hopes he could do it sometime soon.Â
Your heart jumps at the sound of your phone vibrating in your bag. It does backflips as your eyes take in his words. For the second time that evening you ask him;
You: How are you real? đÂ
He smiles to himself as he heads home, he snaps a quick picture of himself and sends it.
Jungkook đ: Very real and all yours lol
He immediately regrets sending it. Fingers scrambling, he sends a second message.
Jungkookđ: If youâll have me đĽ´Â
He must be playing a joke on you, right? What does this tall, handsome, funny, sweet PERSONAL TRAINER want with you? Heâs seen you, right? Heâs seen the other women who go to his gym, right?Â
Jungkook looks at his message and sees the â1â disappear. You read it. And you werenât replying. He came on too strong. Great, he ruined the perfect evening.
Just as about he was about to type out an apology, your message pops up.
You: Do you have a fetish or something?
He furrows his eyebrows. Figuring texting is messing up true feelings, he presses the voice call button.
Your eyes widen when you see his name on your screen. You pick up.
âHi.âÂ
âHey. Fetish?â He gets right to it.
âYeah. You knowâŚâ Your voice comes out as a whisper.
He stops walking, he sits on a bench.
âI donât know. To be honest, Iâm very confused.â
You felt so embarrassed. You let your insecurities get the best of you and sabotage this relationship before it had the chance to even start.Â
âJungkook. Youâre you andâŚâ
You pause. You feel your eyes water.Â
âIâm me. Iâm not in the best shape and Iâm not skinny or have a perfect hourglass figure. Iâm definitely heavier than you.â You let out a dry laugh.
âIâm struggling to understand and believe that you like me. And that this isnât some sort of sexual thing.â Your breath shakes.
Jungkookâs brows are now in permanent furrowed state, that never crossed his mind. Of course it didnât because he didnât think of you like that.
He says your name. It was different from the way youâve heard it said by other guys before when youâve brought up the same issue. He didnât say with defeat or dipped in grease. It was usually followed by âyou should take it as a compliment, I think big girls are sexyâ. âI wanted to see what it was likeâ
Jungkook said nothing of the sort;
âIâm me and youâre you. I like you. I like everything about you. Well, what I know so far, I want to know more. I want to go on more dates, I want to see where this goes. Hopefully it can go far. Iâd really like that. And you may not understand why I like you, but you donât have to right now, Iâll show you. Iâm sorry if a guy has made you feel like youâre a plaything and not likeable. I wish I could punch him.â
You laugh.
âI like hearing you laugh. I want to be the reason for that. Thank you telling me how you feel and not just ghosting. I appreciate it. â You could hear him smile through the phone.
He couldnât be real. But you had to tell yourself he was or youâd fuck it up.
âThank you for not being weirded out.â You sniffle.
He laughs.
âAfter kissing me like that? Iâm locked in.â
2 months later
Jungkook was a very understanding and patient boyfriend. He mustâve gotten a lot of practice from his job as a personal trainer. He pushed you to try new things, go to new places, but he always made sure you were comfortable. He was a living manifestation of your dream man.
He had asked you to be his girlfriend during your 5th and final training session. You were stretching together, he had your leg stretched out and next to your head (definitely not gym approved), when he âpopped the questionâ. You agreed very quickly and kissed him, only for the kiss to be interrupted by âClaraâ, the client who was convinced that she was playing the long game with Jungkook.
She lets out a loud gasp before storming out of the room.
âI think I may have lost you a client. Sorry.â You giggle.
He pecks your lips and releases your leg.
âBut I gained a girlfriend.
Jungkook invites you over for a movie night after work on a Friday night. Heâs ever the gentleman, he waits outside the building, takes your bag and holds your hand the entire walk to his house. You had been over to apartment on several occasions. But never for an overnight stay, for a moment or two before heading out. You head to the bathroom, taking your overnight bag, you wash off your makeup, change out of work clothes and into a oversize shirt and sleep shorts. Neatly folding your clothes back into your bag, you head back out into the living room.
He looks up at you as you place your bag under the breakfast bar.
âYou look cute.â He smiles, cutting up strawberries into a bowl.
You walk up next to him, your brushing up his broad back and wrapping around his waist. You kiss his cheek.
âThank you.â You kiss his jaw.
You were both quite wary when it came to physical intimacy, youâd cuddle, hold hands and occasionally kiss, but things were moving very slowly. You wondered if he was even attracted to you (you tried to push the bad thoughts to the back of your head) , as he rarely ever initiated contact. You were still trying to come across has chill and nonchalant, but the truth was⌠you were horny. You wanted to jump his bones every time you saw him, he was gorgeous. He had been bragging about a delicious dish that he learned to make, and how excited he was to show you. You were a bit reluctant about accepting the invite, youâd been to his apartment before, but for only a few minutes at a time. You had never spent time with him in his house with access to a bed.
You help him cook, despite him telling you to sit down. You both sit down and enjoy the meal, sharing laughs and stories from the day. After eating, you wash up together, feeling very domestic.
Drying your hands, you shyly you ask;
âShould we watch a movie?âÂ
Jungkook dries the last bowl and smiles, that shy smile that you adored so much.
âSure, the remote is on the couch. Pick whatever.â
You place the dish towel down ever so carefully, the silence lingering in air before you speak.
âI uh was thinking we could uh watch it in your bedroom. If youâre comfortable of course.â You pick the towel up once more, wringing it in your hands, palms turning red.
He notices your hesitation, places the bowl in the cabinet, gently pulls the towel out of your hands and wraps his arms around you. You immediately relax into the hug.
âDonât be nervous to ask for things like that. I want to cuddle with you wherever. Itâll be nice.â
Before you knew it, you were under the sheets with Jungkook on top of you, lips locked, legs too, entangled in a heated position. One arm was around his neck and one was around his tiny waist, sneaking up his shirt. He moaned into the kiss, the deep guttural sound causing a pool arousal to soak your underwear. His large hand had naturally made its way on to your breasts, he has growled at the feeling of your braless tits in his hand. His other hand was above you, resting on the pillow. He let his body rest on you a little, increasing your temperature ever so slightly. You gasp into his mouth, feeling something firm pressed against your stomach. He kisses your lips once more before moving to your cheek, down to your jaw and then your neck, sucking your skin slightly. You werenât a particularly vocal person in bed, but his actions were making hard for you to keep quiet, involuntary whines escaping your body.
âI-Iâm h-hot.â You whimper.
He smirks.
âYeah, you are.â
You snort.
âNo~ Iâm literally hot, can we take off the blanket?âÂ
âOh.â He laughs and flips the blanket off, rolling to the side of you, leaning on his elbow.
He stares at you. Before you could ask a question, his lips are on yours again. His hand cups your jaw. You kiss him back fervently, your hand
He pulls away, lips a hairbreadth from yours. His hand travels down your body, caressing your breast, squeezing your waist. Which makes you tense up. Your waist and stomach were areas that you were self conscious about, it felt like he was squeezing your flaws.Â
Think about something else. Thinking about something else.
He feels you go stiff.
âAre you okay?â He asks, lips pink and swollen.
You nod.
âJust touch me.â You grab his hand and place it on your waistband.
He bites his lips, without breaking eye contact, his fingers disappear into your shorts. He touches you over your panties first. He moans at the feeling of the soaked material.
âYouâre so wet. All for me?â He smirks, eyebrows raised.
Your breath gets caught in your throat as he moves your panties to the side and his thumb meets your clit, fingers gliding over your folds. He takes his time before curling his long fingers into you, causing your to moan out in pleasure, wrapping your fingers around his wrist. He slowly fucks his fingers into you. The room is filled with the crude wet sound of your heat and the murmur of the voices of the long forgotten movie playing on TV.
Youâve never sounded like this before, unintelligible sounds tumbling from your lips as he pumps his digits in and out, hitting that place deep inside you.
âY-yourâe gonna make me c-â You kiss him and place your hand on his bulge that had been growing.
He hisses, bucking into your hand. He takes his fingers out of you and hurriedly removes your shorts and underwear. You barely have time to think when his mouth meets your centre. His thick tongue licks you up, sucking on your pearl, like the best candy heâs ever tasted in his life. Your hands shoot out to grab his hair as you shake. You grunt out his name as you cum, eyes rolling to the back of your head, you try to catch your breath.
Jungkook rises to his knees and rips off his shirt, you catch a glimpse of his adonis like body before his kisses you. How were you in bed with someone who looks like that? Even though you had just felt like jelly, your brain tells your body to tense up. You kiss him back, trying your best to push the thoughts away, but as your hand feel up his toned, muscular physique, it was getting harder to fight them away.
Jungkook feels you tense under his touch. He pecks your lips before pulling away.
âAre you okay?â He asks, brown eyes glistening.
You nod and try to push the intrusive thoughts to the back of your mind. He raises his eyebrows, non verbally questioning you. You nod once again and presses your lips against his. He moans and kisses you back passionately. His hands wonder again, gripping your waist and pulling you closer to him. Your muscles tense once again. He feels you go stiff, he pulls away again.
Your eyes remain closed, scared to look at him. Youâve really fucked up now, he probably thinks youâre weird, and he probably regrets giving a âfatâ girl a chance.
âYouâre not okay. Tell me whatâs wrong baby.â He moves closer to you and brushes hair out of your face, but then he quickly retracts.
âDo you not want me to touch you?âÂ
You open your eyes, not daring to look at him, your stare tasering in on every detail of his bedroom ceiling.
âIâm sorry if I m-â
âNo! I just have- Iâm just⌠All I keep thinking of is what you must think.â
He looks at you puzzled.
âWhat I think?â
You take a deep breath and sit up, pulling your legs into yourself.
âYou mustâve been with girls who have insane bodies, and you work at a gym for godâs sake! And now youâve got to tolerate me. I donât wanna put you off by taking off my shirt.â You ramble.
Jungkook barely keeps up with your words, he wants to grab you and tell you that youâre beautiful, and that he is more than attracted to you. But he didnât want you to feel uncomfortable, you were literally telling him how you were uncomfortable you were with him touching you. Well, you didnât say that explicitly but he didnât want to push you further.
Him just sitting there was making you more anxious, maybe he had been hiding his true feelings. He did find you repulsive, maybe he was being kind and didnât know how to let you down gently.Â
Without sparing a glance his way, you attempt to get off the bed. He stops you, hand gently landing one your thigh. You stare down at his tattooed fingers, slightly gripping, leaving dents in your skin.
âDonât go. I think youâre gorgeous. L-like the most beautiful woman Iâve ever seen. That Iâve ever had the privilege to meet, to date, to kiss⌠To touch.â
You scoot back on the bed, eyes never leaving his.
âN-now I understand if you donât wanna stay the night anymore, but.. I really want you to stay. And we donât have to do anything, I wonât even touch you. I can sleep on the couch if that would make you more comfortable.â
He moves his hand towards your face, fingertips hovering over your cheek, scared to brush your hair out of your face.
âEven if you want to leave, please donât leave thinking that I donât want you or that Iâm not attracted to you. You are perfect to me and it sucks that guys have made you feel like you arenât the most beautiful woman in the world. â
You look into his eyes and you can feel his sincerity. You lean into his open hand, letting his palm warm your cheek.Â
âI-i want you to touch me. I want you to want to touch me.â
Jungkook grabs your face and kisses you.
âI do want to touch you. I want to do more than that. But I want you to feel more than comfortable with that.â
You kiss him, deepening the kiss before he even has the chance to pull away. You wrap your arms around his neck and you fall back, pulling him on top of you.
He rolls you both onto your sides and places his hands firmly on your hips. He moans into your mouth, sending heart down between your legs. You clench around nothing and rub your legs together, in an attempt to relieve yourself.
Jungkookâs hand brushes your thigh, as if he was asking for an invitation inside. You spread to let him in, his fingertips once again dance along your folds, becoming slick with arousal. He toys with your hardening nub, making you twist and turn. His mouth detaches from yours and land on your neck. He licks and kisses a spot that makes it impossible to keep quiet. Your arms wrap around his body, nails digging into the taut skin of his back. His fingers tease your opening before plunging in deep. His fingers move smoothly and quickly, pulling egregious noises from your lips. He feels you tighten around his fingers.
âAre you gonna cum for me again? Soak my fingers?â He whispers in your ear.
You feel a burning flash run through your body as you let go and experience release. You come undone and as you do, he presses his lips against yours, licking into your mouth. He gently pulls his fingers out of you and brings his fingers to his lips, alternating between kissing you and tasting your release.
Breath heavy, you snake your hand down between your bodies, fingers brushing his hardness in his boxers. He shudders. It had been a while since he had had sex. People perceived him as a hardcore fuckboy but he was truly the opposite. He wanted to be in a relationship, truthfully, thatâs the only way he could cum, knowing the person beneath him was âhisâ.
âI donât think Iâm gonna last. I-Iâm sorry.â He breathes out.
You smirk before pushing him back onto the bed and kneeling next to him. You bend at the waist and place a kiss over his boxers. His breathing gets heavier, chest heaving, abs clenching.
You palm his length before pulling him out and taking him into your mouth. You both moan as you sink deeper and feel him it the back off your throat. You suck gently, pulling off to lick at his tip.
His hand lands on the back off your head, slowly coming around to stroke your cheek. You maintain eye contact as you bob up and down. His eyes roll to the back of his head and he throws his arm over his eyes, unable to control his body as the pleasure takes over.Â
Suddenly, he gently pulls your hair, forcing you off of him.
âIâm gonna cum. I wanna feel you.â He confesses.
He sits up and reaches over to open his bedside table draw. You watch as he pulls out a foil packet. Expertly, he rips it open and slides the condom over his length. He turns back to you, encouraging you to lay back on the bed.
You lay back, and part your legs. He lines up with your core and gently pushes in. He hisses out a few curse words as he feels. You tighten around him. He almost collapses with how good it feels.
âSo fucking tight.â He says through gritted teeth.
His grip on your hips tightens as he rocks back and forth. His tip hitting a spot in you that makes you scream in pleasure. He leans over you, encouraging you to hold on to him.
You both find a steady rhythm, moans reaching a crescendo as you explode. He follows shortly after, you feel the warm fill the condom. He rolls off you and next to you on the bed.Â
âY-you are so sexy. Fuck.â He breathes out, chest heaving.
You laugh and turn to look at him.
âThank you. I think you are too.â You reach out and brush his slightly damp hair out of his face. The angles of his chiseled face glisten more with the assistance of the tin layer of sweat that had formed on his skin.
He scoots closer to you and pecks your lips before getting up to get rid of the soiled condom that has become baggy with the deflation of his length.
You watch his figure as he heads into the bathroom.
You sigh a sigh of happiness. You might never be completely happy with yourself but you hope you can be happy with him and learn to love yourself as much as he might.
Hope you enjoyed this! Once again, no mean message please :)
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Surprise
Ghosting pt. 1
Simon âGhostâ Riley x Fem! Reader
Cw: swearing, unplanned pregnancy, mentions of abortion, angst, arguments, abandonment, younger Simon, story takes place when heâs 25 and youâre 23.
Part 2 here
âkids?â
âWhat about them?â
âWould you ever want any?â
It was yours and Simon your one year anniversary. It was nothing special, just some takeout and card games with a movie playing in the back. You donât know how the conversation of your futures came to be but you both knew it had to be said at some point in your relationship. You asked what Simon planned to do once he got older and retired from the military. He asked you questions about your plans as you grew older. Thatâs when you decided to be the one to bring up the very question that tends to either strain or strengthen a relation, children.
âNo. Hard pass. I donât do well with them nor do I want any of my own.â He never meant to say it with such a rude tone but It didnât bother you much. You knew that there was a deeper reason why with the way his brows furrowed and the tension in the shoulders. You wanted him to elaborate more but you decided against it.
âYeah Iâm not too keen on children. At least right now anyways.â You said placing down your card on the table as Simon continued to examine his cards to find a way to defeat you. He looked at you as you spoke your last words as you kept your eyes on your cards. You liked kids to a certain extent and wouldnât mind one later on in your life as you settle down or just none at all. You tried not to let Simons words get to you, since you donât mind a childless life, as long as you had Simon by your side, but sometimes there would be days where you felt lonely without Simon when heâs deployed to his job. Thereâs also days where you fear heâll never come back home and youâd be left with nothing to remember him by but memories, pictures and his possessions. A kid would be something that not only would be a piece of him that breathes and moves but they would be the physical embodiment of yours and Simonsâ love, something that would keep you two tied to each other.
As nice as a child with Simon would be, you respected his wishes and you would have to come to terms with it. Itâll just be you and Simon, growing old together in a little house on the far side of town where no one can bother you and itâll just be you, your grumpy (eventual) husband and your animals to keep you company. Yeah, you could live with that.
Hopefully, if he doesnât die on the jobâŚ
âItâll just be the two of us and a bunch of animals.â
Thatâs how youâd thought it be. Until it wasnât.
You sat there on your bed holding the white stick in your hand. The pink plus sign was burning your eyes. You could feel your stomach churning. What the hell were you gonna do? You were panicking. You had been throwing up the past few days, Simon suggested youâd go see a doctor worried you ate something bad or caught some stomach bug but you refused and said youâd be fine thinking it go away within a few days however more things surfaced on your body that caught your attention. You breast grew a cup bigger and felt sore as hell, you assumed it was due to your period, it was due to arrive in a week anyway but you still found it abnormal that your breast swelled up so much. When the week passed you figured it was delayed due to your little stomach bug but another week passed. Thatâs when the thoughts hit you. You couldnât be right? Thereâs no way you could be pregnant. You and Simon were always careful.
That same day of realization you went to the drug store just to be sure. You brought three sticks and each one came out with the same pink plus sign appearing on the little box. What the hell were you gonna do? How were you going to tell Simon? Maybe you donât. You can just get an abortion and get it over with. Well, maybe itâs best if you tell him either way. But the more you thought about the baby, the more harder it seemed for you to think about getting rid of it.
You never really made your decision on not having kids, you figured that when it happens it happens, but what about now? Simon doesnât want a baby, but youâre pregnant with the child you created with the love of your life, Yours and Simons babyâŚ
Tears prick your eyes as you stared at the stick. What are you going to do?
Simon was out drinking with his âcomradesâ so you had some time to yourself before he came back. You needed to plan a time when youâd tell him. But you were beyond terrified. You know having this baby was putting your relationship with Simon at risk. But this was just as much of his doing as yours, but at the same time, your IUD shouldâve prevented this from happening.
You tired to gain the courage in the past couple days since youâve found out, to tell him but you never could. For days Simon could tell something was bothering you, and it wasnât the sickness you had. It was something that was clouding your mind. He could see in your eyes that something was troubling you.
Simon had just returned to home from the bar, feeling dreadful about having to be deployed once again here in a couple of days, he doesnât want to leave you. He hates it, he hated leaving you here all alone, he canât be there to protect you, hold you and love you but his job makes it worth it if it means you get everything you deserve. Even if he isnât around for long periods at a time.
As he walks into the house you greet him with a smile, heâs a little tipsy but just barely since he still had to drive home, he did enjoy his time with Price, Soap and Gaz though. Even if he didnât outright admit it.
âHowâd it go?â You asked him as you approach him with a small smile. Youâre too nervous to give him his usual greeting kiss which made Simonâs suspicions of your worry confirmed.
âIt was fine, not too shabby and the boys were okay as usual. I need to ask you something.â He said glancing your direction aa he looks into your eyes like heâs trying to read your mind, he cups your face gently as he approached you. He saw your body tense up, you tried to save yourself by quickly relaxing before Simon could see but it was too late, he already did. That was his que. âThereâs something bothering you, I can see it. You know you canât hide things from me and I understand you donât wanna talk about it but at least let me help you the way you help me.â
Your throat grew dry, âShit.â You thought. You could feel your anxiety flow through your nerves as your hand began to tremble slightly. Your silence worried Simon. âYnâŚâ He called out but you stood silent.
âItâs now or never, i canât hide this forever, not when I start to show.â You thought, Simons hand gently rubbed your cheekbones which brought your attention back to him. Your teary gaze met his concerned ones. âWhatâs wrong?â
âIâm sorryâŚâ You quivered out. You tried to keep your composure but the hormones betrayed your body. âFor what? What happened love?â He grew more worried as the tears rolled down your face. He wiped them away with his fingers as he cradled your face, as you both stare into the others gaze. âYou promise you wonât be mad, Iâm scared youâre gonna hate me, leave me andâŚâ You whisper but Simon cuts you off as he leaned down to take your lips into a soft but passionate kiss, pulling away you look at him such vulnerability as you wrap your hands around Simons wrist gently. âI wonât.â He whispers back to you, his eyes filled with concern and love in his eyes. It makes your heart break thinking about what can happen next.
Your breath hitched before you inhaled and closed your eyes leaning into Simons touch. âIâm pregnantâŚâ it was silent for a hot second. You felt his hands stiffen up but quickly relax as he looked a bit surprised. Your IUD shouldâve been working, but he canât blame you, thereâs still a small chance.
âHave you made an appointment?â He asked after a long silence.
âFor what?â You look up nervously, your guts telling you things were going downhill soon now, itâs too late youâve already made up your mind.
âTo get rid of it.â He asks you confused but something was telling him something else is going on. It was dead silence after that, you didnât even need to say anything, the look in your eyes were enough to tell Simon what your intentions were. His hands were stiff it almost felt like a mannequins hands were placed on your face but then they were quickly snatched away from your grasp and face. You gasped lightly at the action. He took two long strides away from you, his eyes were slightly wide and had a blank look in them as he stared at you.
You wanted to call out to him but his eyes alone were enough to tell you that he was about to run. Your heart throbbed and your stomach began to churn again. More tears began to flow and obscure your vision. âSimonâŚâ You called out to him, you refrained from walking towards him, terrified that one wrong move and heâd run and leave you in the dust. But it seemed to trigger him.
His eyebrows furrowed as his eyes began to show frustration. âNo.â He shook his head as you sobbed. âDammit yn I thought we established this. You promised!â He began to raise his voice, his fear coming to light. Not only was your relationship beginning to strain but you were planning to bring a child into this world. His child. All he could think about was his father and his family something he doesnât want to experience or risk history to repeat itself.
âIâm sorry Simon but I never made a promise! But I truly didnât mean for this to happened but it did and when I thought about having an abortion I couldnât bear that thought of it. I know what we had in mind was to not have any kids but I canât bring myself to get rid of our baby.â
âNo we agreed that weâd have no kids, for Christ sake, Iâm always at base and deployed. I can die and leave you to raise a baby alone. And Iâm not ready to care for a baby, nor did I ever plan on having one.â He didnât yell but his voice sounded distant like he was guarded. Like how he used to be when you first met him back in high school, stiff as a stone with years and layers of built up walls around him to keep anybody out from his heart and mind, a troubled Simon who was haunted by his abusive father wanting to save his mother and brother the ones who are now six feet under. One that took you years to slowly tear down and let him trust you with more than one few but big bumble in the road but in the end you never gave up on him and always stuck by his side. âI canât do this.â He didnât sound like your Simon anymore. He sounded like Ghost now. The Ghost he separated you from, the Ghost that was cold hearted and never cared about anything or anyone else but getting his priorities done and missions finished.
Your breath hitched. âWhat do you mean?â Your voice quivered. Ghost didnât even bother to answer you he made his way to the bedroom. âSimon please!â You treaded after him, your anxiety surfacing again.
You walked into the bedroom to see him reaching into the closet and pulling out his bag, already packed with all the gears and items he needed for his deployment. Slumping the strap over his shoulder as you watched made your throat tighten.
It was nothing but silence the whole time as you watched Simon pack away a last minute items heâd need. You watched as he began to tie on his boots. âYouâre right,â you finally spoke. Your voice soft as you tried not to let out a sob. âYou donât have to do this, you can keep doing what you do. Iâll keep the baby without you.â Simon just sat there listening to you as he kept his gaze glued to the ground. You couldnât see what he was thinking with his Balaclava on now but you could see his fists clenched tightly. âI wonât make you go through this but just know, I still love you Simon, but I want this baby. You wonât hear from me asking you for anything at all. Just know once you walk out that door. Iâll be gone, unless you say something Simon...â you stand there staring at him hoping heâll say something⌠anything. A sliver of wanting to be around at least or try to work something out but you know itâll never come. Heâs Simon, Ghost, heâs not, and may never be, mentally prepared nor does he have a lifestyle fit enough to raise a baby. Without a single noise Simon gets up and walks past you to the bedroom door, you watch his back, he doesnât spare you a single glance before he walks out without another word.
After a few seconds, you hear his boots stomp down the stairs, the door opening and slamming shut. Your que to finally let all your sobbing out easing the pain in your throat. You sat on the floor holding your stomach. You were really on your own now. Just you and your baby.
You were lucky you managed to gain contact with your older sister, Stacy, she and her husband had welcomed you into their home with no hesitation, surprisingly. Granted you and your sister had some mending to do but it was mostly cause by your parents. Your mother had always founds way to turn you and your sister against one another when you two were younger. You both always fought and tried to better the other for praise of your mother sheâd always compared one over the other, âYour sister is skinner than you,â âYou eat like a pig, your sister eats better than you,â âyour sister thisâ or âyour sister thatâ. You mother always tried to make you two compete against the other that both physically and mentally damaged you both.
Your father never bothered with you two, you could never talk to him without every conversation ending in a some form of abuse or never in the right mindset being constantly high off his mind with drugs. But as you grew older you began to see the things your mother did to you and your sister but you never took the chance to make amends, your sister met her then boyfriend and ran away with him the first chance she got, you did the same when you met Simon.
âAre you alright?â She approaches you as you got out the car. The moment you came face to face with her you wrapped your arms around her shoulders and brushed into tears. âIâm sorry!â You cried out. âItâs okay.â She hushes you and cradled your head. âNo itâs not, I shouldâve talked to you, we shouldâve made up long ago but I ran offâŚâ
âAnd so did I!â She cut you off. âI was the one that ran off first, I was the one who left you in the dust for some guy that turned out to be a fraud. I chose a man over my own sister but I was too dumb to see it. We both made mistakes but now that weâre here, letâs take this chance to make it right.â She wiped your tears from your face. âNow tell me what wrong?â She asks you as you take a deep breath. âSimon left me.â You say, your sisters eyes widen in surprise and sympathy. âWell technically I left but we decided that we were through.â
âWhy, what happened?â She asks you as she began to guide you to her house. As you make your way in you wipe your eyes as you think about the memory.
âIâm pregnant.â You start off, your sister is caught off guard and stunned, but she doesnât speak and allows you to continue. âI found out not too long ago.â
You sister looks at you in shock. âIs that why⌠SimonâŚâ she tries to ask, you know what sheâs saying before you nod answering her question.
âYeah, weâve had the talk before. We agreed on no kids because he didnât want any, me, I wasnât too sure at the time but now, now I know, I do want this kid.â You say as you lay a hand on your stomach. âI donât know what to do know. I told him and shit just went down hill. He made his choice and I made mine. I left home, he left because heâs currently on deployment but heâs made his choice not to be in the babyâs life. I gave him the choice to leave because I donât want to force him into this since he never wanted any in the beginning.â You say, you sit on the soft couch as you both settled on conversing in the living room.
âHeâs in the military?â She asks him a bit surprised, sheâs still trying to process all this new information about your current situation and your now ex-boyfriend.
You nod your head and rub your eyes feeling the fatigue catch up to you from the past couple of days. Youâve nearly gotten a wink of sleep ever since Simon left, the past two days you were packing up all your things that you needed and wanted to take with you into your car, and you were stressing about whereâd you go and be staying up until your Stacy, thankfully, responded back to you and offered you a place to stay at her house. âYeah, he doesnât tell me much about it. But from what Iâve seen every time he came back, it was always bad. Heâd come home with bruises, sometimes wounds that sometimes looked to be fatal. It always scares me every time he goes, and I sometimes never know when heâll be back, or if heâll come back at all.â You explain to her. You leave out the part where heâd be a shell of himself, like a ghost possessing Simon, so unemotional, and you can never forget how scary it was seeing how empty his eyes looked sometimes.
Stacy looks at you, sheâs processing all this and trying to her best to listen but she can tell thatâs itâs a lot for her to take in. You donât blame her, you two havenât seen each other er for over five years, so thereâs a lot of catching up to do. âI promise you Iâll only be here for a few months. Iâll find a place to stay for the baby and I before theyâre born, weâll be out of your hair soon.â You tell her quickly trying to reassure her that itâs only temporary and youâre not going to take advantage of your sisterâs kindness and willing to help you out, you donât wanna have the burden of having her worry about you and have a baby in the house. Youâve already become enough of a burden for Simon with the baby.
Stacy shakes her head and gently takes your hand and gently squeezes it. âDonât worry about it. Take as much time as you need to get back on your feet. You got a kid to worry about now. And granted, it may be hard but I believe in you. Youâre a strong woman, I know you can get through this, you always do. And even if you donât, Iâll always be here to help you.â She says as she smiles at you fondly.
You feel so grateful for her. Your hormones have you all over the place both emotionally and physically. Youâre on the verge of tears as you engulf Stacy into a hug once again. âThanks Stac.â You say, your voice threatening to crack into a sob.
Stacy smiles at you and hugs you back. âDonât thank me, youâre my little sister, family looks out for one another. Real family.â
ę§ââââââââââę§
Im debating if this series should have a twist to it. So stay tuned :)
#simon x reader#simon riley x reader#simon riley x you#simon riley smut#cod mw2 ghost x reader#mw2 ghost x reader#ghost x reader#simon ghost riley x you#simon ghost riley x reader#simon ghost riley#simon riley#cod mwii x reader#cod mw2 x reader#cod mw2#cod x reader#cod modern warfare#ghost cod
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
star-crossed â mv1
genre: angst, fluff, humor, lots of back and forth, smut
word count: 9.1k
Fixated, you and Max struggle to stay away from one another. All the while, everyone tries to convince you that it won't ever work out.
nsfw warning under the cut!
18+...penetrative sex, fingering
inspired by this !
cherry here!...as a wise person once told me: footnotes = crumbs. hope that helps!! enjoy :)
The table was long, practically going for miles, but not reallyâit was just your closest friends. They all converse with one another, talking about the upcoming season, the upcoming season, and oh, whatâs that? The upcoming season. And youâve had enough of it, he can tell, so he gently rubs his thumb over your hand, easing your nervous tick.Â
White florals lay neatly on the wooden top, fairy lights hang up above your heads, and Frank Sinatra plays from your fiancĂŠâs phone, connected to the Bluetooth.Â
Pierre stands up firmly, clinking his glass with a spoon. When it doesnât seem to get anyones attention, Alex lets out a loud whistle. Everyoneâs heads turn. âMerdeâfinally. Well, first of all, welcome on behalf of the groom's best man!â Crickets. His smile drops. âI-Its me. Iâm the best man.â
âMore like Best Party Killer. Sit down,â Daniel yells, aiming a peony at his friend's head.Â
The Frenchman swats it away, to which Kika glares as it hits her. He nervously chuckles, pecking her cheek, swiftly. âComme je le disaisâŚweâre here to celebrate two very important people. Can ya take a guess?â
âWhy did you choose Pierre as your best man again?â you whisper to the twenty-six year old. He shrugs, hushing you once before his watercolor eyes flicker back to his friend.Â
âAny more guesses?â
âOkay, thank you!â you yelp, standing up and motioning him down. âThank you, Pierre, for saying a whole lot of nothing, really.â
The blue eyed boy silently pleads, hands pressed together in prayer. âOui, oui, Iâm done, Iâm done.â A warm hand snakes to wrap around your wrist and you sigh, sitting back down onto his lap. He clears his throat. âI thought we could go around andâŚshare some stories about the soon-to-be husband and wife. Iâll start.â
âGreat,â Kika groans, massaging her temples.Â
âSeptember 4, 2022.â
-
Circuit ZandvoortâSeptember 4, 2022 (Dutch Grand Prix)
âYou said it would be warm!â
Lissie squeals when you reach out to pinch her forearm. âI said slightly warm. More so cool.â A harsh glare. She winces. âYeah. Sorry about that.â
Despite the evident goosebumps, you march your way over to the pen, awaiting your first interview. Lissie stands besides you, raising two thumbs up and a toothy grin. You got this! Your stomach churns as you fix your set up. Sheâs right, youâve worked for this moment, day and night. You weren't going to mess up for any reasâ
âShould I just come back later orâŚâ
Blinking, your heart stops beating as your mouth runs completely dry. He looks around for his publicist who just sighs and starts tugging him away.Â
And weâre here with Max Verstappen, Lissie hissesâassisists. Coughing loudly, you bring up the microphone to your lips. âMax Verstappen!â The RedBull driver turns back to face you, clearly puzzled. You cringe at your sudden outburst, but continue. âSo nice to see you. Saw you had a magnificent drive.â
Blue eyes pierce basically through your soul. He smiles, shoulders relaxing, hands leaning against the barrier. âYeah. We did have a lot of luck on our side today. Plenty.â
It wasnât that hard to pick up from there, question after question being basically given to you, to which he answers with professional ease. His dimples even pop out with every punctuation, it makes your chest swell. You clear your throat, eyes flickering to your list that now narrows down to one last inquiry.Â
âEveryone nowadays fears you, it seems like.â He laughs, rolling his eyes. âBut I do have one questionâhow does it feel to be the villain in all of Formula One?â
His smile slips away. âSorry?â
âUh-oh,â Lissie mutters.
But you donât catch onto it, his sudden defensive tone, his dark glare. Beaming like the sun on the earth, you nod. âWell you arenât the most liked, per se. Often hated by others. Do you think your dominance has affected your relationship with the drivers on the grid?â
When you finally look up, you clearly notice his change in demeanor, and that makes you flinch. We should get going, his publicist squeaks, already pushing him away. Letâs not air that last question, thank you.Â
Fiercely, you turn to face your friend. âI still had a minute left!â
âWhy would you say that?â she screeches. âWhy, why, why?â
You blink. âIâm lost. What did I do wrong?â
The brunette sighs, brown orbs analyzing the short clip. âYou got on Max Verstappenâs bad side, thatâs what.â
-
âTheir relationship had started ratherâŚrocky,â Pierre announces, swaying his hands back and forth for emphasis. âBut donât you worry! I. Fixed. Everything.â
-
âShe really said that?âÂ
Max whips his head to Checo, then to Yuki, then to Pierre. Each wears a loopy smile. He scowls. âSheâs new here, she must beâIâve never seen her before. Who does she think she is?â
âA legend, thatâs who,â the Frenchman retorts, almost high and mighty.Â
Max takes a long sip of his energy drink before scoffing. âI donât care if sheâs royalty, Iâm never willingly doing an interview with her ever again.â
A few hours have now rolled by and youâve finally realizedâyou messed up. Here you go, basically painting him out to be the bad guy, when really, heâs just a strong driver. No one thinks heâs a villain, you think heâs a villain.Â
âYou think heâs going to protest against me? Get me fired? Boycott? Hates me?â
Lissie giggles, tidying up the equipment from the last round. âNo. No. No. Maybe?â
Groaning, you hit your forehead over and over again with your clipboard before a sharp accent makes you stop. âHello.â
âOh! Hi!â
His lips stretch, then steps closer to you. âIâm Pierreââ
âI know who you are,â you cut him off. âItâs so nice to meet you. Iâmââ
âNew?â
Your cheeks burn up at his accuracy. âYes?â
âI thought so,â he pronounced with a goofy grin. Annoyance builds up inside of you but hold back and bite your tongue. The Frenchman fixes his sunglasses that lay on the bridge of his nose. âSoâŚIâm going to take the chance and say that what you asked wasnât meant to hurt his feelings?â
You soften up quickly. âI hurt his feelings?â
A nose scrunch. âLet me backtrack; Max doesnât have feelings, therefore thereâs nothing to hurt, but he does hold killer grudges, so yeah.â He lifts the frames. âHe doesnât like you.â
âLovely,â Lissie mumbles from her spot besides you. âIs there a wayâŚweâŚcan fix all this misunderstanding? Because thatâs what this is! A misunderstanding!â
The Alpha Tauri driver clicks his tongue in deep thought. âThereâs not much to do other than apologize. Explain yourselves, maybe? Heâs very Old-Fashioned.â
âOkay, yes.â You scurry down the paddock. âI could do that! I could so do that.âÂ
âOther way!â he yells. Turning around, you see him pointing you down to the right. You giggle, nervously, and continue your sprint.
You catch him quite fast; his tall stature and blond hair are pretty easy to spot. âHeyâhi!â Gasping for air, you clutch onto your side. âH-hello. Again.â
His jaw ticks once, and in an eerie motion, a warm smile forms. You shudder. âYes?â
âI just wanted to apologize about before. That was not the right thing to say, I am so sorryâŚplease donât demand for my release.â
A dark brow quirks up, looks around, then back down to you. âIâm not here to ruin your life, youâve got nothing to worry about.â
You sigh in relief. âGod. Thank you, thank you, thank you.âÂ
Crouching down to you, he tilts his head to the side with a sly grin. âYouâre very welcome, but that doesnât mean I like you.â
Your breath hitches, shivers spreading like a wildfire. âSorry?â
âYeah.â He steps away. âYou already said that.â
-
âHe was a bit guarded. Definitely guarded.â
âIsnât this supposed to make me look good?â your fiancĂŠ grunts, dark eyes narrowing down on the Frenchman. âYou know what? Just sit down.â
Pierre smirks. âSee? Guarded.â
-
Autodromo Nazionale MonzaâSeptember 11, 2022 (Italian Grand Prix)
âIâm not a quitter.â
âThere we go!â
âBut he makes me want to quit.â âOh, well now weâre back to square one,â Pierre groans. âHeâs being hard headed, thatâs all. Iâll talk to him again, donât worry.â
And he does.Â
It happens during one of the worst moments in your life; you werenât wearing makeup.Â
âYou lookââ
âHideous?â You blush. âYeah, donât even mention it.â
He swallows, digging his hands deep into his pockets. âI wanted to apologize⌠for the way I reacted. It was immature.â
âN-no, you had every right to be upset. I crossed the line and Iâm sorry.â
Max nods, Adamâs Apple dancing up, then down. âTruce?âÂ
Staring down at his large hand, you smile and slip yours past it. âTruce.â
And as a rare occasion, his smile meets his eyes, crinkles and all. The RedBull driver disconnects first, then rubs his jaw once before signaling down to your wet hair. âPool day, I see? Enjoying the benefits?â
With a cheesy look, you shrug. âItâs one way to relieve stress.â
âYeahâand whatâs another?â
His tone is sultry and irresistible, you canât help but rip your gaze away. âAnything that brings thrill, I suppose.â A tick. âWhatever that may be.â
âAnd what if itâs something bad? Does that still count?â
You laugh, throwing your head back. The Dutchmanâs lips wobble as a weak attempt to not smile. âYouâre not a bad person, so yes.â
His tongue clicks. âUh, I don't know. As I recall, you called me a villain?â
Groaning, you gently smack his chest. âWill you ever let it go?â
âMight take me a whileâŚâ
Just as youâre about to respond, your phone rings and you smile. âL-Lissie.â
 The blue eyed boy nods. âAre you going to be interviewing me from now on?â
âAhâis my ban lifted?â
âYes.â
You roll your eyes. âThen yes.â Strolling past him, you wave. âSee you around. And put on some sunscreen. Itâs good for you.â
-
âWhere are you even going with any of this?â Lewis hollers from the end of the table, taking a sip of wine. âYouâve just been talking about yourself, not them.â
Pierre scowls. âIâm getting there!â He returns his attention to the couple, gleaming. âSo, as you can imagine, once I weaseled my way in and fixed their problemsâyour welcome, by the wayâa certain spark came through. It was clearly evident.â
-
Marina Bay Street CircuitâOctober 2, 2022 (Singapore Grand Prix)
âNepo-Baby?â
You hum. âThey all are.â
Lissie groans. âSo how will I know which one?â
âOh, youâll know.â Squinting accusingly, the British girl sticks her tongue out before standing up, hands on her hips. She yawns. âI have to go find Will. Something aboutâwhatever, you probably donât even care.â
You giggle. âNope. Have fun.â
Silence engulfs you as you close your eyes momentarily, pulling your coat over your chest.Â
âDonât you have to watch the race in order to report back on it? Ask questions?â
âDude, I was just falling asleepâŚâ You peek an eye open. âAnd yes. But it hasnât started, so I'm clear.â
Max whistles, unimpressed. Falling down next to you on the fluffy couch, he places his hands over his stomach, closing his eyes, too. You try not to laugh and instead do the same.Â
âHavenât seen you around much.â
âBeen hiding from you.â
âSeems like. Donât do that.â
âFine.â You grin, sitting up straight. âShouldnât you be getting ready?â
âProbably.â
You snicker, pink tongue poking from in between your teeth. The cold air makes you snuggle deeper into your wannabe-blanket and he canât help but take occasional glances. Teeth chatter. âCâmon. Iâll walk you.â
â...and I turned and said, isnât that Celine Dion?â Lissie waves her hands back and forth, swaying like a Fly Guy. She pouts, stopping her movements. âTurns out I was just really freaking high.â Will laughs, jotting down God knows what onto a piece of paper as she continues cluttering herself with an obnoxious amount of wires. The British girl huffs. âYâknow, sometimes I wonder if it wasââ A sharp gasp. âHim? Oh myâitâs him!â
âDonât you mean her?â Will hums from his spot, still not looking up.
But wide-eyed Lissie stares with her jaw on the floor as you and Max cross by, laughing and pushing each other as you make your way down the paddock. As soon as you blush when he winks, it becomes all the more real. The young reporter nods, curled hair bobbing up and down.Â
âR-rightâher.â
-
AutĂłdromo JosĂŠ Carlos PaceâNovember 13, 2022 (Brazilian Grand Prix)
âIs he cute? Yeah, maybe.â A finger pinches her top lip before releasing. âIn a weird way.â
âHey,â you warn.
âIs he your type? Donât know why, but yes. I could see why youâre into him.â
âGreatâŚâ
âBut is he the right choice? No. Not at all.â
â...and fantastic.â Flopping down onto your towel, you groan. Suddenly the blazing sun wasnât the worst feeling because Lissie was right. Itâs unbearable, almost. You prop up, facing her with a scrunched nose and squinted eyes. âDonât you think youâre being a bit too harsh?â
âOh no.â A sip of coconut water. She purses her lips. âGod no.â You sigh, slowly, then sprawl back down with a sour snarl. You can hear her debate; muttering, mumbling. Still, that doesnât get rid of your bad mood. The brunette pokes your thigh gently, nibbling her bottom lip. âHeâs just soâand youâre just soââ A beat. âIâm just looking out for you.â
âYeah.â Waves crash harder. Sun beams brighter. You open up the bottle of sunscreen, spurting some onto your burnt legs. You rub briskly; up, down. She flinches. âYeah, I know.â
-
âAnd for a while, that was that,â Pierre announces, feigning indifference. âNo more love birds.â
âOh,â George blurts. Dark brows pinch up, teasing smile playing out. âThen why are we here?â
âOh God,â you groan, digging your face into the nape of the twenty-six year old. You can faintly sniff out his musk scent, clean and so him. It makes you smile like a teen. âWhat if we just elope?â
He chuckles, vibrating and sending you on your own personal rollercoaster. âWe always can. Is that what you want?â And he asks because he knowsâno. Thatâs not what you want. Separating yourself to peck his cheek, you shake your head with a playful pout. âNo. Thatâs not what I want.âÂ
âGood.â Watercolor eyes flicker to where Pierre finally gets yanked down and Lissie takes over with a proud smile. âBecause I think this is actually going somewhere.â
-
Bahrain International Circuitâ-March 5, 2023 (Bahrain Grand Prix)
So you kept your distance, and oddly enough, he did too. For plenty of reasons. And it wasnât even that hard, really. He spent his summer break traveling and you spent yours as a homebody. No texts, no calls, no nothing.
âHeads or tails?â
âTails.â
A sly grin. The silver coins flips a couple rounds before jumping up and down, clapping. âHeads! Go on, Coffee Boy. Oh, and make it extra sweet.â
âYouâre going to get a sugar high and not be able to sleep later.â
âUntil I can feel my teeth rot,â you retort, slipping your tongue over your pearly whites.Â
Answering a few emails, you perch onto a chair. Itâs too stiff, so you twist and turn until you ultimately decide to just stand. A gust of wind salutes you as your orbs flicker up to the sudden shadow. A breath catches.Â
Max tilts his head in greeting. âWorking hard already?â Your lips part. âThe seasonâs barely begun.â
And just like that, your world tilts on its axis, but this time with more to lose.Â
-
âAs your best friendââ Lissie points clumsily at Carmen who giggles while the British girl furrows her thick brows. She glances around before spotting you dying with laughter on your fiancĂŠâs lap. She claps. âI knew straight awayâhe was the one for you.â
-
Miami International Autodromeâ-May 7, 2023 (Miami Grand Prix)
âHow long has this been going on for?â she hisses, disappointed eyes challenging both you and Max. She gags at the hickeys on your neck and his tousled hair.Â
With wobbly legs, you take her hands into yours. âA weekââ
âNo.â
âWell, twoââ
Green paints her face. âNo.â
âOne month,â he murmurs from his corner in the elevator. Watercolor eyes flicker up, loopy. âItâs been a month. Ever sinceââ
âAzerbaijan.â Shamefully, you look down at your shoes and nearly scream bloody murder when you spot your thong just a few steps behind her. âEw, gross,â Lissie gasps, shutting her eyes in despair. Taking in the opportunity, you scatter down and retrieve the thin fabric. The Dutchman releases a laugh, but bites down when the British girl glares hard. She curls a brow at your breathless state. âWhat the fuck are you doing?â
Giggling nervously from your place on the floor, you keep your hands behind your back; out of sight, out of mind. âBegging for forgiveness?â
âOh stop it, a piece of land is what I need in order to forgive you for being dumb as shit.â
You frown, but quickly stand up when she exits the elevator. You can hear him follow with a bored expression. âLissie, wait!â
Like a spinning top, she turns back, long layers slapping her pink face. âYou two know this isnât a good idea, right?â
âYesââ
âFor a million different reasonsââ
âI-Iâm aware,â you stutter.Â
âThen why did you do it?â she whispers.Â
And the truth is, you donât know. All you know is that nothing else matters when you're with him. Itâs sickening how blindsighted you get. Anxious eyes twirl over to the blue eyed boy who shared the same expression despite being unbothered a few seconds ago.Â
Licking your lips, you play with the fabric. âThatâs it. Weâre done.â You turn to the RedBull driver. âTell her.â
âDone.â
For a moment, you almost let yourself flinch from how fast and easy heâs able to say that one word. Lissieâs judgmental eyes look at you, then him, then sighs, reluctantly nodding. An awkward moment ticks by and then sheâs focused, appalled.Â
âAre those your panties?â
-
âYou were like a dog who couldnât bear the idea of leaving its bone.â Everyone snickers while you throw the same peony Daniel had aimed at Pierre to shut him up. She laughs, raising her arms up in defense. âAnd I knowâI knowâI came in like a monster, warning you off of all the drivers because like it or not, theyâre scumbagsââÂ
âEy. Watch it,â Carlos deadpans from the corner, brown eyes playfully glaring.Â
She shrugs. âBut I no longer liked playing the role of an evil step-sister soâŚâ Tears brim and you choke on a wet sob. âIâm just so happy that youâre happy.â A pause. âThat you're both happy.â
Leaping off his thick lap, you rush over, embracing her. She laughs, returning the gesture. âI love you,â you start. I know. âAnd Iâm so happy that you neverââ
A knowing smile. âIâd do anything for you.âÂ
-
Circuit de MonacoâMay 28, 2023 (Monaco Grand Prix)
Sneaking into his motorhome, you moan as soon as he gets his hands on your; sliding up and down your body with urgency. Heat radiates off of him and onto you. All of thisâ the cramped room, his lips attacking your neckâmakes you dizzy. Clutching onto his sweaty hair, you arch, completely to him and for him.Â
âWe s-shouldnât.â You gasp. Long fingers tease your aching pussy as you whine. He instantly slaps a large hand over your mouth as he continues his movements. The stretch burns, but it's fairly familiar that you donât even cry out, just stare back with knitted brows and an open mouth that he canât see, but can feel expand beneath his palm.Â
âYouâre probably right.â A steady stroke. âYou should be out there.â His knuckles curl as he reaches your g-spot. âPreparing those foolish questions.â A muffled moan. âBut youâre here, because you know that this excites you as much as it does me.â
Calloused pads push down before drawing figure eights deep inside. âYouâve been a bit uptight. Could it beââ
âNo,â you cut him off. âDonât even try and blame it onââ
âFine, then answer me one thing; is this stress reliever a bad thing?âÂ
Feeling your orgasm rolling in is one thing, but your snarkiness is another. Gritting your teeth, you force him down to kiss you, teeth and all, and then rip away with a sultry smile. âMaybe, but who cares?â
Youâre not completely off. At that moment in time, neither of you cared about the consequences. Itâs just that as soon as a room of watchful eyes flicker to you two, you swallow a low wince.Â
Grabbing your microphone, you fix your disheveled hair. Lissieâs eyes flicker between you and him, slow and scary. Like sheâs reading right through you and your lies.
Beaming at the awaiting grid, you raise your chin up. âWhoâs ready?â
-
âFinally,â Daniel yells, rolling his cuffed sleeves. âSomeone with an actual story to tell.â A wide smile has never made you more nervous than at this very instant, so reasonably so, you swallow the entire glass ofâ
âVodka, baby! That was my vodkaâyour champagne is right there.â
Blinking, you giggle, wiping your plump lips with the back of your hand. âWhat yours is mine, no? Isnât that what marriage is all about?â
He chuckles. Lean arms wrap around your waist like a harness. âKeep this up and youâre not going to be able to sleep later.â
âThe opposite, actually,â you state as a matter-of-fact. âJust need to get blackout drunk.â
He cocks his head to the side. âThatâs not like you.â â...should have seen her! She was wasted as shit!â the Australian yelps, buzzing with excitement. You nip at the air all while he raises his voice an additional octave. âI found her there, at the bar, close to getting alcohol poisoning, but you know what they sayâonly drunks and children tell the truth.â
-
Red Bull RingâJuly 2, 2023 (Austrian Grand Prix)
âOui, the beer! Fucking amazing,â Pierre declares with a mouthful.Â
âSay it, donât spray it,â someone screeches, and is quickly identified to be Alex when he wipes his shimmery forehead. You laugh, taking baby sips from your drink. Shirley Temple, because contrary to belief, you werenât a nasty drunk.
The Frenchman pouts, tapping his fingers against the brown glass. He turns to you with a sheepish grin. âI read your article.â
âYeah?â
He nods. âHave to admit, it's kind of boring. Itâs not your fault though. Max Verstappen's domination has made the sport sort ofâŚâ He pretends to wilt, to which you toss your head back with laughter.Â
âYour time will come, Pierre, your time will come.â
âShit, shit, shit! Bathroom!â Lissieâs long legs wobble like a plate of jello as you hurry over to catch her.Â
âCrapâyou smell like shit.â
The British girl squeals, yanking her hair, dancing from side to side. âI smoked a fat blunt, but never mind that, if I donât find a loo in approximately five seconds, then I will smell like actual shit.â
A nose scrunch. âThatâs not very lady-like.â She paces some more. âLetâs go.â
Meanwhile, on the other side of the crowded room, Max watches as the two journalists slip away. He keeps a close eye for a while until a certain brunette swoops in right next to him with a loopy grin and crinkly eyes.Â
âYou should talk to her. Seems like you really like her.â
âWhat? What makes you say that? What makes you think that?â
Daniel shrugs, rotating his blunt back into his mouth. âDilation.â
The Dutchman gags. âWhatâŚlike when a woman gives birth?â
A sore laugh. âAs in your eyes.â Another hit. âYâknowâŚthey just lookâdifferent. When you look at her, I mean.â
And he hopes it is not apparent that these words make him swallow. For the past year, heâs tried his best to hide his feelings for the sake of not making a fool out of himself, and later for a whole other, butâŚ
He licks his sudden dry lips. âHm. Doesnât matter if my eyes fucking shine or not, sheâs not my type.â
The Australian frowns. âSucks. Lissieâs really cool.â His eyes flicker over to the RedBull driver in a nonchalant manner, but when he blinks back with rose tinted cheeks, despite not having a sip of alcohol, he chokes on his puff. âOh shit, noâŚâ
In a flash, Max yanks the blunt away, dipping it into an anonymous drink. âYouâre right, she is so coolââ
Brown eyes narrow down in accusation, brows knitted sharply. âRight, but weâre not talking about LissieâŚâ A wince. âMate, you canâtâŚyou know you canât.â
And just like that, Daniel notices the blown out pupils revert back to its original shape. Small and empty. âYeah. Of course.â He plops back down onto his stiff seat, rubs his eyes, then smiles. âI know that. I-I-I was never going toâyeah.âÂ
-
âHeââ Daniel points over to the broad twenty-six year old who sits with a timid smile. â...didn't have a single sip of beer that night because he was too focused looking after her.â A whistle. âAnd if that isnât love, then I donât know what is.â
âWow, congrats,â George says to your fiancĂŠ. âFor not being an alcoholic, really, that's impressive.â You can hear the humor that coats his voice and you canât help but giggle. Calloused fingers slip up to pinch your thigh as you laugh harder.Â
âThatâs why I drank twice as much that day,â Pierre announces with a firm voice. âBecause he was missing out on some fantastic beer.â
âDrunkard,â Alex whispers to Lily who stifles a snicker.Â
The tall Australian clicks his tongue. âSo who was the wasted one who confessed their little white lies?â
Everyoneâs eyes turn to face you as you burn up with mortification.
âWhat the fuck, I barely even drink!â
-
Red Bull RingâJuly 2, 2023 (Austrian Grand Prix)
âYou.â
âMe?â
You snarl, stomping over. âShe's a lightweight, dumbass. Why would you get her high? Jesus, we have a flight in eight hours.â
Daniel cackles, clapping as if delighted at the fact. âShe kept insisting! I felt bad.â
An eye roll. âDouche.â
He tries to make it up to you with a drink. âPierre says theyâre good.â You eye the bottle hesitantly. He sighs. âCome on, trust me.â He eventually sneaks off for a minute, but returns with a new blunt.Â
âDid you pull another one out of your ass or where did you get that from?â
âOh no. How many did you drink?â
Squinting, you motion him to take a seat. He does, but he canât even smoke in peace now that you sway from side to side, despite being seated. âI donât know. Too many.â He groans, large hands tugging his hair. You take a long sip, then raise your glass like some wannabe. âHe told me he loves me. Tonight. Right when you left. And you know what I told him?â Another sip. âI told him I love him too.â
The Australian chuckles. âI didnât expect you to fall for someone like him.â
âMe either. But I fellâtumbled.â You frown. âIâm just not sure this is the right thing to feel, yâknow?â
His orbs flicker to the twenty-six year old who huddles with a bunch of the other drivers. He smiles, tilting his head. âWhy not?â
âBecause everytime I look at him, I fear the way my heart beats. He laughs, I laugh, and it feels wrong. He smiles, I smile, and it feels wrong. He makes one of our inside jokes, I understand, and it feels wrong.â A shaky laugh. âAnd something that should feel fucking right, doesnât.â Glossy eyes switch over to him. âDoes that make sense?â
âNot really.âÂ
âGreat,â you let out, wiping your tears away. âItâs fine, I didnât expect you to understand.â
Daniel smiles, fondly, like an older brother. âIt doesnât, and you want to know why?â
âWhy?â
A second passes by before he leans back against his chair. âBecause it looks like you reallyâreallyâlike him, so why should any of that matter? Just let yourself be happy, fuck everything else.â
You scoff, furrowing your brows. âYouâre a bad influence.â
âWhy?â
âBecause it would never work out.â
âAnd why not? Youâre giving up too easâoh.â Almost robotically, he drops his blunt into your beer bottle. âYou canâtâŚâ
âYeah. I know.â A pause. âBeerâs ass, by the way.â
-
Daniel taps his fingers against his chin, comedically. His orbs flicker between you two who stare up at him in deep focus, awaiting for his next words. He grins. âYou two, it works. It always has.â
-
Circuit ZandvoortâAugust 27, 2023 (Dutch Grand Prix)
âOh fuck,â he grunts, thrusting into you harder as you cling onto his arm, eyes screwed shut. âH-holy fuckingâhell.â
You moan, mouth hung wide open. âFeel so good, Maxie, so, so good.â
Blue eyes admire the way you arch towards him like some sort of warm invitation. The way your legs lazily drape over his sweaty waist, how your scent hugs him like no one else. Itâs all so familiar, and nice, and right. Your soft palm grazing his jaw makes him alert in an instant, desperate to not miss a single thing that lives inside this moment.Â
He furrows his dark brows. âWe-Weâre not made for one another.â
âI know.â He grunts, animalistically. âThey warned me about you.â
âThey told me to stay away from you.â His tip brushes against your g-spot and your head lolls back, a loud sound. âBut God, itâs been impossible.âÂ
âMax, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuckâIâm close.â
He grins, rubs your clit, and whimpers when he feels you reach your orgasm. You shudder when he follows soon after, face digging into the nape of your neck. Your heart pounds like a ticking time bomb, but still, you run your fingers through his dirty blond waves.Â
âLissieâŚDanielâŚtheyâreââ
âRight?â You choke up. âYeah, you donât know how much I hate that they are.â
He pulls away, and somehow, his watercolor eyes appear more blue than ever before. Black, almostânearly. And youâre sure yours do too.Â
Max plays with your hair, tracing it like a map. He gulps. âSo do I.â A tug. âI love you. Y-you werenât some fuck buddy to meâŚyouâve always been more than that. AndâŚI hate that too.â
A wet laugh. âI love you, too.â Wobbly smile. âAnd itâs because I love you that I know what comes after this.â
He hums. âWhat would that be?â
âNothing.â
-
âI know many of you guys are wondering why Iâm best manââ
âNot wondering, more like questioning,â Carlos quips with a sly smirk.
Pierre flips him off and you laugh at the immature interaction between the drivers. âBecause it really could have easily been anyone else. Ha! Even you Carlos.â The Spaniard mocks him with a shady, playful, look.Â
âThen again, who would have thrown a better rehearsal dinner for Charles and his bride-to-be?â
-
Circuit ZandvoortâSeptember 4, 2022 (Dutch Grand Prix)
"You got on Max Verstappenâs bad side, thatâs what."
âItâs probably nothing or heâs just a sensitive little pussy,â you shoot back defensively.Â
Lissie snickers, hushing you, orbs scanning the pen. âYou canât say shit like that! Any of it, actually,â she adds. âJustâŚthink before saying anything.â
You huff, arms crossed, stubbornly. âFine.â
As the open area starts filling up more and more, by some miracle, your nerves start dying down.
Or so you thought.
âBefore I let you go, I do have one more question.â Charles smiles down at you, shy dimples poking through. You return the gesture. âWould you consider yourself Ferrariâs savior or their scapegoat?â
âJesus,â the British girl groans, covering her eyes with second-hand embarrassment.Â
The Monegasque lets out a nervous laugh, turning to face his publicist who simply tippy toes and whispers something into his ear. He nods. âI-I-I actually have another interview set up, but thank you for yourâŚquestions.â Pink tints his ears as he looks at you one more time before strolling away.
âAlrighty then,â Lissie hollers. She sneaks the microphone away. âJitters, totally normal, but yeah, youâre done for today.â
-
âI donât care if sheâs royalty, Iâm never willingly doing an interview with her ever again.â
âWould you look at that?â Pierre gloats with a wicked grin. âMax Verstappen got butthurt.â
The Dutchman scoffs. âNo, I did not. I just donât like stupid questions, and she made one.â
Yuki snickers at his wary response. Pierre rolls his eyes. âI could talk to her, if you want me to. I love shit like this.â
âI donât.â
âWell too bad, Iâm going to.â
-
âYeah. You already said that.â
Dumbfounded, you blink as he walks away, wet towel draped over his head. If you had known he was this much of a shithead, then you wouldnât have bothered to try and apologize. Clicking your tongue, you burn with fury as you glare, but as soon as the Ferrari driver brushes past you, you fall back from your trance.Â
âHey!â
He turns, green eyes furrowed with confusion. âHey.â
A wince. âIâm sorry about my ignorant question from earlier. I didnât mean to make you uncomfortable.âÂ
Charles blushes. âAm I that easy to read?â
âNo, but Pierre let me know.â You awkwardly kick your shoe against the pavement and his eyes follow. You stop. âI sort of pissed off two of the most important drivers on the grid today. You, uh, just happen to be one of them.â
He softens like ice cream on a hot summer day. âIâm not pissed.â You almost let out a giggle from how foreign his accent makes the curse sound. He stammers. âYou just caught me off guard, thatâs all. Plus, I canât answer questions like those. It would make all of us look bad.â
âOh. Duh. Of course.â Now you burn up. âI should have known. And itâs no excuse, but Iâm new and Iâm justâŚfiguring it out.â
His eyes crinkle as he nods. âWho was the other driver?â
You groan. âMax.â
He winces, shaking his hands, theatrically. âYikes. Yeah, now heâs probably pissed.â
-
Autodromo Nazionale MonzaâSeptember 11, 2022 (Italian Grand Prix)
 âWill you ever let it go?â
âMight take me a whileâŚâ
As soon as your phone dings, vibrating against your palm, he curls a brow. âL-Lissie,â you fill in with a subtle smile. âSee you around. And put on some sunscreen. Itâs good for you.â
Rushing back to the pool with a new bottle of SPF, you grin as he aims a deadpan expression. âA little Vitamin D is always necessary.â
âDonât care, I donât want to look like a peanut in two years.â You plop some onto his hand as he childishly swipes it over his face. You squirm with the way droplets slither down his toned chest.
Charles extends his hands. âCan I have some more?â
You laugh, wet hair tossing back like a curtain. âHypocrite.âÂ
Green eyes glare down, playfully.
-
Marina Bay Street CircuitâOctober 2, 2022 (Singapore Grand Prix)
âI canât believe someoneâs rocking your boat,â Lissie yelps, clutching onto your hand desperately. âThis is monumental.â A teasing giggle. âWe should definitely document this.â
As soon as she pulls out her phone, you flip her off. âAnd this, my dear, dear friend, is why Iâve been keeping this a secret.â She zooms in as you laugh, brushing her away. âQuit!â
The British girl groans, slipping it into her back pocket, then wiggles her thick brows. âCan I guess who it is?â
âNo.â
âItâll be fun!â
You spin around. âNo, Lissieâno.â
âNepo-Baby?â
Flustered, you twirl your necklace and hum. âThey all are.â
âFucking hell. So how will I know which one?â
A mocking laugh. âOh, youâll know.â
The brunette stays wondering despite being in the middle of telling her story from last week at the pub. She traces back to every possible driver, but theyâre all natural flirts, so fuck that, how would she ever even be able to guess thatâ
âOh myâitâs him!â She gasps with hawk eyes as she watches you two keep a careful distance from one another, as if temptation burns within the gap. Lissie lets out a delirious laugh as she turns to Will, who is still rather focused on his task. âI, um, will be right back!â
Wearing a goofy smile, you make your way back to the pen, but squeal when a firm grip wraps around your waist, tugging you into a cramped bathroom. You cringe at the suffocated smell. On the other hand, Lissie jumps from corner to corner. âHow did I not notice? I mean, shit, youâre eyesâtheyâre huge!â
You frown. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
With a toothy grin, she pokes your ribs. âIt means I know who it is.â
Your heart stops, then bite the inside of your cheek, feigning indifference. âWeâre just getting to know each other, but heâs really kind, and IâŚI really like him.â
âOh, I bet you do,â she whispers in a seductive manner, jeweled hands slapping your ass. You chuckle, opening the door, and turning back. âYou get lost in his eyes, donât you? Heard that could happen.â A swoon. âSo what? Are they like the ocean? Like a blueberry Laffy Taffy?â
âHm. No. More like green apple.â
She halts, mid-shimmy. âWhat do you mean green? His eyes are blue. And I would knowâthey scare me half of the time.â
âWhat are you talking about? Charlesâ eyes are green.â The brunette gapes, mouth hung wide open as she pushes herself to speak, but canât find the strength. You knit your brows, neat and high. âI told you not to scroll through your phone at three a.m. anymore. See? Jet lag is catching up to you.â
-
AutĂłdromo JosĂŠ Carlos PaceâNovember 13, 2022 (Brazilian Grand Prix)
âIâm just looking out for you.â
âYeah, I know.â Tired eyes squint over at the blue waves, then at the kids who build sandcastles.Â
She sighs, propping herself to face you with a sorrowful smile. âItâs okay to be confused about your feelings.â
âYou donât have to sugarcoat it, I know its as bad as it sounds.â You raise your straw onto your plump lips, sucking. âBut theyâre just so different from one another. I mean, Charles makes me feel giddy. Like really giddy. Itâs nauseating. Heâs sweet, and caring, and he's snappy but itâs endearing.â A soft smile and dreamy eyes. âHe even helps with my notes.â
âBut MaxâŚheâs hot tempered. It drives me nuts. He never asks for help and always hides behind some brick wall. It isnât like him to show me that heâs interested in getting to know me, butâŚâ Cries ring through the hot air as a wave washes the sandcastle. âI want to get to know him. The real him.â
Lissieâs lips turn downwards at your broken tone. You act uninterested, but she knows it just for show, and that might be the worst torture of all.Â
She bumps your head with her shoulder, softly, and you instantly pout. âYouâll know what to do, babe. But if weâre being realistic here, Charles wonât wait forever.â Pause. âAnd Max isnât the kind to grovel for anything other than podiums.â
-
Bahrain International CircuitâMarch 5, 2023 (Bahrain Grand Prix)
âHeads! Go on, Coffee Boy. Oh, and make it extra sweet.â
Charles lets out a heavy sigh, shoulders drooping as he strolls away. You pick and choose emails to respond to before leaning against one leg, typing away fiercely. You even have time to get back to your sister who begs for a souvenir. Any, she adds with a thousand smiley faces.Â
âWorking hard already? The seasonâs barely begun.â Your breath catches so sharply that it hurts your throat for a second. His voice is somehow deeper, but it could be because you havenât seen or heard from him in about forever. Max steps closer. âH-how was your summer break?â
Your berry lips open, then close, then repeat. Itâs embarrassing. âNever bad to get ahead, and Iâhad a good one. Much needed.â He nods attentively. âYou lookââ You stop before admitting. âHealthy. You look really healthyâ
A booming chuckle. âThanks. You look really healthy, too.â
Blue eyes linger for a second too long and that fills you up with unwanted adrenaline. âWhy are you here?â Pink expands through your cheekbones as you grimace. âI meanâhere.â You point at the tiny tent as if it werenât obvious what you were referring to. âHere, here.â
The Dutchmanâs lips dance, fondly. âWell I was walking by, saw you, and wanted to say hi.â He looks around with a subtle frown. âIs now a bad time?â
âWellââ
âMate,â a sweet accent rings through the air as you screw your eyes shut. Max turns to face Charles with a slow grin. The Monegasque tilts his head in greeting, hands occupied with your beverage and his. âHow have you been?â
âSo, so. Yourself?â
âGood. Refreshed.âÂ
âFor me?â he jokes. The brunette chuckles, raising the coffee cups with bright orbs. âLazy Carlos, always sending you, right?â
The Ferrari driver shakes his head, curls following, then hands it to you. You hesitantly take it from him as you avoid eye contact. âThank you, Charles.â
His smile widens, pecking your lips. âStill donât think you should drink it on a daily basis, but hey, youâre welcome.â
Max blinks. âW-when did this happen?â
The green eyed boy hums, lips twisting against his straw. âOver break.â
âOh.â Gaze slips over to where you bite your cheek. âYou spent it in Monaco?â
A harsh tick. âYes.â With an open mouth, he nods, like a muppet. You purse your lips, facing your boyfriend with pleading eyes. âDo you want to start making your way over? I donât want Carlos to say anything about being late. You know how he is.â
Charles snickers, then intertwines his fingers through yours. âSee you on track?â
The RedBull driver released a low breath, cracking a smile that looked more like a snarl. And while Charles doesnât notice it, you do. Of course you do.
âSee you on track.â
-
Miami International AutodromeâMay 7, 2023
âThen why did you do it?â she whispers. The judgment and confusion that radiates off of Lissie is enough for you to grow gray. She rolls her tongue. âYou canât be doing stuff like this anymore, you have a boyfriend.â Her eyes screw shut, then snap open. âHe adores the ground you walk on, are you insane?â
Tears well up at her truthful words. They sting all at once, and you carelessly crumble as your numb lips start to wobble. âLissieââ
âNo. Justâstop. Stop talking.â Max raises his eyebrows at the journalist and her sternness, but feels bad as you inch back, heels clicking. She huffs, pacing the hall. When she comes to a stop, she glares at the Dutchman. âHow could you do this, too?â
âI never meant any harmââ
âBullshit! Both of you are so stupid, itâs worrisome.â Shame fills your veins as you look down, pinching your undergarment as some coping mechanism. The British girl sighs. âYou have to tell him.â
âNo.â
âWhat do you mean no? He deserves to know.â
Decreasing the gap between you two, you sniffle, shaky hands clutching harder. âItâs going to kill him, Lissie. I canât do that.â
And you can tell sheâs running through her options because sheâs your best friend. And above all, you were hers. With hesitance, she nods. âThis has to end.â
You nod, desperately. âThatâs it. Weâre done.â
-
Circuit de MonacoâMay 28, 2023 (Monaco Grand Prix)
âYouâve been a bit uptight. Could it be Charles thatâs making you feel that way?â
âNo. Donât even try and blame it on him.â
He pinches your nipple, then licks your humid skin. You whine at the sensation. âYouâre not getting anything in return for lying. Itâs pathetic.â
You hiss when your climax tempts to fall. âWhat's the lie?â
âThat you love him.â
âI do love himââ
He groans into your neck. âYou sound so pretty.â A sloppy thrust. âWhen you choke around my cock, my spit, my cum.â Your eyes roll back when he pushes against your g-spot at a different angle. âAdmit it, youâve always enjoyed it.â
âYouâre sick."
âMaybe, but youâre well worth it.âÂ
You clench around his length and he hisses like a snake. In pain. In lust. Doesnât matter. âYouâre a shitty friendââ
Jaw clenches. âYouâre a shitty girlfriend.â When you cry out in pleasure, he smirks. âFine, then answer me one thing; is this stress reliever a bad thing?âÂ
âMaybe, but who cares?âÂ
And there's nothing left for him to do, simply smiling down at you like the Cheshire Cat, somehow scarier than The Joker. If not more.Â
-
Red Bull RingâJuly 2, 2023 (Austrian Grand Prix)
âRight, but weâre not talking about Lissie. Mate, you canâtâŚyou know you canât.â Daniel grimaces. âSheâs taken.â
âI know,â Max stutters. âWho do you take me for?â
The Australian is easy to tell when he laughs genuinely, but even the RedBull driver can spot the difference to the one exiting his mouth right now. âYou think sheâs prettyâthatâs all.â
âThatâs all,â he confirms.Â
âAnd thatâs not a weird thing to admit because she is a pretty girl,â the brunette tries to help as Max nods happily.Â
âExactly.â A pause. âYou get it.â
Daniel brings the blunt up to his mouth, taking a hit, then blows out. âY-yeahâŚbecause itâd be bad if you liked her, liked her.âÂ
âI know that. I-I-I was never going toâyeah.â His heart pounds fast against his ribs when you giggle, pecking Charlesâs neck, all while conversing with Lissie, Kika, and Pierre. He directs his attention back to the Australian and lets out a raw laugh.Â
âI wouldnât be that stupid.â
-
âYouâre a bad influence.â
âWhy?â
âBecause it would never work out.â
âAnd why not? Youâre giving up too easâoh.â In an instant, his brown eyes follow yours, and it makes his heart drop. Because itâs not Charles that youâve suddenly realized that you love, but Max. âYou canâtâŚâ Somewhere close by, Pierre yells, cheering with a group of older ladies as Kika glares, shaking her head. He inches closer. âYou canât do that to Charles. He loves you.â
âAnd I love him,â you announce, brushing your hair back. Timidly, you peek over at him. âIâm not a saint, I know that, but I would appreciate it if we kept this between us.â A sore chuckle. âW-what matters is that I choose Charles. Heâs the love of my life.â
And Daniel knows he probably shouldnât agree to any of this, and yet, he finds himself nodding, curls bouncing. âJust between us.â
You smile gently, going in for another sip before laughing at the blunt that sticks inside.Â
 âBeerâs ass, by the way.â
-
Circuit ZandvoortâAugust 27, 2023 (Dutch Grand Prix)
 âI love you. Y-you werenât some fuck buddy to meâŚyouâve always been more than that. AndâŚI hate that too.â
âI love you, too. And itâs because I love you that I know what comes after this.â
âWhat would that be?â
âNothing.â
He flinches. âI-it doesnât have to be that way. You could leaââ
You sigh, pulling your dress up as he zip his race suit. âI canât leave him, Max. Itâs not that easy.â
He pants, blue eyes tracing your face anxiously. âA-and why not? Why canât it be that easy?â
A cruel laugh wiggles up your throat as you dig your nails into your palm. âBecause Iâm engaged!â
He ricochets with a scoff. âOh, what? Now you suddenly care about not being called a cheater?â You look away and he chuckles. âBecause thatâs what you areâa fucking cheater.â
Your face patches into a shade of pink as you breathe heavily, refusing to let the tears fall. âAnd what does that make you?â
âI am not a cheater.â
You snarl. âNo, but youâre a God awful friend.â
He steps back, large hand running against his lips, drying them out, getting rid of your saliva. âYouâre justâyou know what? Fuck you.â
You gasp. âNo. Fuck you.â
Max rolls his blue eyes, finally reaching his breaking point as he pushes you against the wall to his motorhome. âYouâre scared, arenât you? Of realizing what we actually are.â
Heavy pants. Orbs flicker down to his rosy lips. He almost smiles. âWhat are we? A cheater and a bad friend?â
âNo. A villain and their accomplice.â That seems to do it. A strong tide takes over as you sob against his grip. And it doesnât hurt, itâs not tight. Itâs only secure. He continues with a dark look swirling his orbs. âYou know, you were always the first one to point out someone as a bad person, when in reality, it's you.â
âOkay, stopââ
âAnd Iâm not innocent eitherâIâm well awareâbut Iâm not the one with a ring around their finger.â
âStop!â you yell, pushing him away harshly. It should feel foreign, the fury and the shame, but thatâs all you seem to know these days. Or ever since you met him. âYouâre right. Weâre two rotten apples, or whatever the fuck you want to call it, but can you blame me? Youâre fucking with my head, Max!â
He softens, and for a moment, its pure silence, other than your tiny cries. Licking his lips, he pats his thigh. âYou already know Iâm wrongfully in love with you. I just actually thought I stood a chance. That it would be me.â
âMaxâŚâ
He winces in pain with how sweet your voice sounds pronouncing his name. Itâs always been that way. When you first interviewed him a year ago, to when you first kissed him back and gasped his name. But it only got dirtier and dirtier throughout the course of time.Â
âBe honest with me, please.â Bloodshot eyes look up at him. âIs he your safest option? Is that what this is?â
And with one final, tormented look, you open your lips to breathe out.Â
âHeâs someone I could envision a future with, Max.â A beat. âAnd youâre just a footnote.â
-
âVoilĂĄ!â Charles cheers as he claps loudly against your ear. You yelp at the sudden sound all while trying to reach for his hands to stop his movements. He grins, deep dimples imprinting like feet on sand. âThat was beautiful, really, it really was.â
Rubbing your ass against his bulge is the only way you think you can get him to shut up, and he does, immediately letting out a strained chuckle. Smiling sweetly at your friends, you shrug. âI had my doubts, Pierre, but this was pretty cute. Thank you.â
The Frenchman gloats, clicking his fingers. I told you, I told you theyâd like it! Your fiancĂŠ kisses your cheek. âThatâs why I chose him.â A playful frown. âYou see, mon amour? You never hold any faith in my decisions.â
Rolling your eyes, you stick your pink tongue out at him. âI still think you should have chosen one of your brothers.â A stern look. âLike Lorenzoâwasnât he the one that helped you buy the ring?â
âYes, but that would have been unfair to Arthur. He wouldâve felt left out.â
âArthurâs too distracted trying to figure out the difference between left and right!â The Monegasque tosses his head back and you admire with a soft glow. âI loââ
âWait,â Carlos hollers, deep accent ringing. You and Charles turn, bubble bursting. âWe all went around sharing but Max.â
âYeah,â Lily ponders, fingers tracing her lips. âYeah, youâre right.â
Pierre hums. âMate?â
Max blinks, shaking his head. âAh, itâs alright. Weâve heard enough, donât you think?â His joke is meant to be easy going, but it comes out dry, and even to this day, you can notice it. Licking your already glossed lips, you flip your gaze to Lissie and Daniel who share the same worried expression.
Because Lissie was your best friend. She would carry your secret to the grave.
Because Daniel was Maxâs best friend. He would carry his secret to the grave.
But the Dutchman himself didn't care. He honestly felt like he had nothing else to lose.
âOkay then,â he whispers, wiping his sweaty palms against his jeans. He slightly tilts his head to the open sky, as if wondering when it would swallow him whole. He was secretly hoping it would. Beady, excited, and petrified eyes stare back at him as he smiles awkwardly. âIâŚâ
âHe doesnât want to,â you declare, twisting to signal the Frenchman. âIf he doesnât want to, then he doesnât have to say anything, itâs fine.â
âNo.â Blue eyes darken as he places his drink down onto the wooden table. âI want yââ He bites his tongue, immediately tasting metallic. âI want to.â
âLet him,â Charles says, chuckling softly. âDonât kill his stride.â
So, with neat brows drawn together, clammy fingers playing with your silver band, you sit back down. Like a force of nature, the Monegasque hugs you from behind. You gulp, leaning the back of your head against his shoulder.Â
âI think itâs crazy how one minor decision can change absolutely fucking everything.âÂ
âOh shit,â Lissie and Daniel mutter next to each other, exchanging the blunt back and forth.Â
Your face twists up like a wrinkled shirt. âIf youâre not going to say anything nice, then donât say anything at all.â
âYou donât even know what Iâm going to say,â he instantly shoots back, but feverishly deflates when Charles furrows his dark brows like some Doberman. Astonished at his cold tone, you blink, lashes fluttering like a notebook. He almost swoons at the sight, but amazingly holds back.Â
âIf you hadnât taken Pierreâs advice and apologized to Charles, then we wouldn't be here. If you hadnât spent summer break with him, then we wouldnât be here. If you hadn't fallen in love, then we wouldnât be here.â He swallows. âItâs the little things.â
âAnd, um...what makes a relationship work out is the commitment. If one person commits and the other doesnât then it wonât ever work out, but you twoâŚâ You nibble on your bottom lip harshly, holding your breath as he looks into your bright eyes. He releases a forced chuckle, as if it would help get rid of his splintered heart. âYou two chose each other, soâŚcheers to that.â
âWow,â Charles hums, blankly. âThat was surprisingly heartfeltâŚâ A sheepish grin. âThank you, mate.â
Itâs as if heâs suddenly admitting defeat to someone who didnât know they had him as an opponent to begin with; the way he throws the peony at the Monegasque, who catches it with ease. âDonât mention it.âÂ
So, as Max sits alone, with no date, he begins to wonder that maybeâjust maybeâyou were right all along.Â
He gave his speech last.
He was the footnote.
taglist: @blueflorals @starmanv @coolio2195 @lovrsm @weekendlusting@chanshintien @brune77e @myownwritings @timmychalametsstuff @milasexutoire@alesainz @c-losur3 @darleneslane @togazzo @urfavnoirette @namgification @lpab @d3kstar @anniee-mr @nebarious
#max verstappen#max verstappen smut#max verstappen angst#max verstappen fluff#max verstappen blurb#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen fanfic#f1#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#f1 smut#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 x female reader#f1 x y/n#f1 x oc#f1 x you#max verstappen x you#max verstappen x reader#formula racing#formula one x y/n#formula one x oc#formula one x you#formula one x reader#red bull racing#red bull f1#red bull formula 1#formula one#charles leclerc smut#charles leclerc
1K notes
¡
View notes